and_o unsaint_v all_o other_o isa_n 65.5_o which_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o these_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o my_o nose_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v all_o the_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a spot_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n a_o spice_n of_o that_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o lucifer_n and_o his_o fellow-aspiring_a angel_n that_o make_v the_o first_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o pure_a church_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v whole_o perfect_a take_v heed_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o very_a pest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v best_a preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o humility_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o wish_n and_o that_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n allude_v to_o what_o i_o say_v at_o first_o oh_o that_o all_o our_o garment_n our_o profession_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o these_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n peace_n and_o holiness_n that_o as_o we_o call_v on_o god_n who_o be_v call_v holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.6_o and_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.6_o and_o as_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o as_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v engrave_v upon_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o signet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o all_o our_o forehead_n as_o to_o our_o conversation_n that_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o year_n which_o we_o call_v annum_fw-la restitutae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la we_o may_v have_v a_o year_n restitutae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la this_o we_o may_v safe_o call_v annum_fw-la salutis_fw-la or_o annum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o our_o officer_n may_v be_v all_o peace_n our_o governor_n holiness_n isa_n 60.17_o that_o our_o minister_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o our_o church-member_n with_o holiness_n that_o all_o of_o different_a persuasion_n may_v not_o contend_v but_o labour_v for_o peace_n and_o holiness_n herein_o let_v we_o agree_v and_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bell_n of_o our_o horse_n and_o bridle_n of_o our_o horseman_n commander_n and_o common_a soldier_n may_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n zach._n 14.20_o 21._o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o canaanite_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o may_v our_o land_n church_n parliament_n army_z city_n ministry_n be_v call_v jehovah_n shammah_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o yea_o then_o will_v this_o holiness_n settle_v we_o in_o peace_n here_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n where_o peace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v never_o be_v separate_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n of_o the_o resurrection_n act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o st._n paul_n apology_n for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n against_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n wherein_o 1._o he_o demonstrate_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o can_v just_o be_v accuse_v the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v do_v consist_v of_o divers_a particular_n enumerate_v in_o this_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o day_n come_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o just_a exception_n he_o prove_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o such_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v it_o have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 6._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a israelite_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n do_v hope_n for_o and_o wait_v and_o expect_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v verse_n 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n act_v 28.20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n with_o you_o why_o shall_v you_o o_o king_n agrippa_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o think_v it_o incredible_a for_o this_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o nature_n light_n but_o as_o for_o you_o who_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a this_o interrogation_n be_v a_o emphatical_a negation_n and_o it_o be_v put_v down_o by_o way_n of_o question_n ut_fw-la oratio_fw-la sit_fw-la penetrantior_fw-la that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o faith_n or_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a the_o observation_n which_o arise_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v doctrine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a be_v neither_o incredible_a nor_o impossible_a neither_o against_o right_a reason_n nor_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n nor_o against_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o speak_v to_o six_o particular_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o who_o be_v the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v 3._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o 4._o the_o possibility_n and_o credibility_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a particular_a the_o first_o particular_a answ_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o you_o must_v first_o know_v what_o there_o be_v of_o man_n that_o die_v when_o any_o man_n die_v man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o die_v death_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o man_n as_o some_o wicked_o teach_v but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n 5.4_o it_o be_v call_v a_o departure_n luk._n 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o a_o uncloathing_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o stone_v for_o while_o he_o be_v ston_a he_o pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o while_o he_o be_v crucify_a he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o wiseman_n say_v express_o that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 12.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o but_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 2.4_o 1_o luk._n 2.4_o and_o after_o
be_v almighty_a and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o this_o be_v paul_n argument_n to_o king_n agrippa_n verse_n 6._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v christ_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matht_v 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n objection_n this_o argument_n of_o christ_n prove_v only_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n it_o prove_v also_o the_o resurr_n ction_n of_o the_o body_n because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaa_n and_o jacob_n not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o whole_a abraham_n not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o whole_a abraham_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n can_v but_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o must_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n now_o in_o this_o life_n man_n be_v not_o reward_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o persecute_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o reward_v time_n and_o if_o so_o than_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v reward_v objection_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v reward_v answer_n no_o for_o our_o body_n be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n also_o in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v god_n require_v service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o reward_v those_o service_n do_v not_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n do_v they_o not_o fast_o often_o and_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a member_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v but_o raise_v their_o body_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o raise_v the_o same_o body_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v or_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o body_n be_v punish_v a_o just_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o man_n to_o fight_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o another_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v must_v die_v and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o conquer_v must_v be_v crown_v what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v for_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o body_n that_o never_o sin_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o never_o be_v in_o adam_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o and_o death_n can_v be_v uttet_o and_o total_o destroy_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 4._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n great_a argument_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v how_o â—ay_v some_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v all_o the_o member_n must_v also_o rise_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o whole_a lump_n will_v certian_o follow_v hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.21.22_o and_o paul_n argue_v strong_o that_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o dye_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o must_v be_v corporal_o make_v to_o live_v and_o live_v again_o in_o the_o same_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o die_v with_o and_o therefore_o he_o rise_v with_o his_o scar_n and_o wound_n and_o he_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o body_n he_o rise_v with_o be_v a_o tâ—uâ—_n body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n say_v christ_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o objection_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 44._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o body_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o gather_z that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o eye_n and_o head_n and_o foot_n at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o shall_v be_v airy_a and_o spiritual_a body_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o mutation_n and_o perdition_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o substance_n but_o marvellous_o alter_v in_o regard_n of_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a non_fw-la aliud_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la we_o read_v exod._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o m_n say_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o when_o he_o take_v it_o out_o it_o be_v leprous_a as_o snow_n and_o again_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v turn_v again_o as_o his_o other_o flesh_n here_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n when_o beleper_v and_o when_o whole_a a_o beggar_n when_o he_o put_v off_o his_o rag_n and_o put_v on_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o outward_o alter_v or_o change_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o alter_v wonderful_o as_o to_o their_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n and_o as_o for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n anâ—_n blood_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o sinful_a clothe_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o death_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o transitory_a estate_n liable_a to_o corruption_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 5._o i_o may_v argue_v last_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o s_n ul_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o though_o it_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o still_o retain_v appetitum_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a estate_n and_o not_o complete_o happy_a till_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v complete_o happy_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a complete_o miserable_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v reunite_v and_o partake_v together_o either_o of_o complete_a happiness_n or_o complete_a unhappiness_n add_v to_o this_o what_o be_v say_v by_o durand_n that_o great_a schoolman_n that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n continue_v alive_a but_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o man_n body_n and_o god_n also_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o incredible_a for_o god_n to_o recollect_v the_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o man_n body_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o to_o reunite_v the_o same_o body_n to_o the_o same_o soul_n again_o
conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v even_o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v 21._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 21._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la magna_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloria_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o experimentum_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la temerarium_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la profertur_fw-la eloquium_fw-la the_o schoolman_n reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n impassibility_n sibility_n claritas_fw-la impassibilitas_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la agilitas_fw-la claritas_fw-la subtlety_n agility_n clarity_n the_o apostle_n also_o comprise_v they_o under_o four_o particular_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raiâ—ed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n and_o raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n objection_n if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o body_n answer_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 20.30_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v angelicam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la but_o angelica_n proprietates_fw-la not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o property_n of_o angel_n we_o shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o tertullian_n say_v corpora_fw-la reformata_fw-la &_o angelificata_fw-la even_o as_o a_o goldsmith_n say_v chrysostome_n put_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o a_o pot_n and_o then_o melt_v it_o and_o form_n of_o it_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n b_o wl_n or_o cup_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v before_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o soul_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v funeral_n see_v this_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o dr._n bollons_fw-fr funeral_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a because_o serviceable_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o perfect_o serviceable_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v large_o upon_o this_o point_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o particular_n propound_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n and_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o for_o quality_n the_o great_a god_n can_v do_v this_o for_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o to_o a_o almighty_a power_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v omnipctent_a and_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o as_o the_o body_n have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a reward_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v let_v we_o i_o say_v firm_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v and_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n vain_a and_o our_o preach_n in_o vain_a remember_v job_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v this_o use_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christianorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la &_o fiducia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la here_o be_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o real_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o comfort_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v job_n comfort_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n job_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o david_n comfort_n psal_n 16.7_o and_o christ_n comfort_n mat._n 20.19_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v christ_n comfort_n and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o 4._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o out_o again_o so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o rottenness_n to_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v you_o up_o gain_v your_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n leave_v you_o at_o the_o grave_n but_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o dormitory_n a_o restingplace_n a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a till_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n 26._o 1_o sam._n 26._o as_o david_n when_o he_o find_v saul_n asleep_a take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o cruse_v of_o water_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o restore_v they_o again_o so_o will_v death_n do_v with_o we_o though_o it_o take_v away_o out_o strength_n and_o our_o beauty_n yet_o when_o we_o awake_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o we_o god_n will_v keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n and_o preserve_v they_o safe_a as_o a_o druggist_n keep_v every_o whit_n of_o the_o drug_n he_o have_v beat_v to_o powder_n a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n he_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a 11.24_o john_n 11.24_o 2._o comfort_n against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v gain_n as_o martha_n tell_v christ_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o thess_n 14._o the_o saint_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o such_o he_o will_v raise_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v because_o they_o hope_v that_o ere_o long_o he_o will_v return_v again_o a_o man_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o sleep_v in_o christ_n do_v but_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v come_v again_o short_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o our_o godly_a relation_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v though_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o if_o lazarus_n be_v know_v when_o raise_v and_o the_o widow_n son_n know_v by_o his_o mother_n if_o adam_n in_o innocency_n know_v eve_n when_o he_o awake_v and_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a representation_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o we_o also_o when_o we_o awake_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o which_o will_v be_v no_o little_a addition_n to_o our_o happiness_n 3._o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o have_v maim_v and_o deform_a body_n at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n all_o these_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o restitution_n 3.21_o act_n 3.21_o wherein_o god_n will_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o joint_n if_o there_o be_v
body_n which_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o join_v sincere_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a service_n shall_v one_o day_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n christ_n will_v say_v be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o my_o service_n be_v not_o these_o the_o ear_n which_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o word_n remember_v this_o when_o your_o body_n be_v weary_v and_o tire_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o more_o thou_o serve_v god_n with_o thy_o body_n the_o more_o glory_n it_o shall_v have_v at_o that_o day_n 4._o labour_v to_o get_v gracious_a soul_n here_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v glorify_v body_n hereafter_o 5._o labour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o your_o life_n it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.39.40_o 54_o 58._o that_o be_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 6._o labour_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n i_o know_v this_o text_n be_v different_o interpret_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n those_o text_n ephes_n 2.1_o col._n 2.13_o john_n 5.25_o do_v without_o all_o doubt_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o nature_n we_o have_v dead_a soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o perfect_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v any_o work_n now_o a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v infuse_v principle_n of_o grace_n into_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n if_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o than_o thy_o bodily_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v happy_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v as_o many_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n if_o spiritual_o regenerate_v thy_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a o_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o heaken_fw-mi to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o rod_n and_o then_o his_o voye_fw-fr at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v a_o happy_a voice_n if_o thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n nor_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_fw-mi hell-fire_n etc._n etc._n 8._o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n that_o thou_o may_v gain_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o that_o day_n not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 11._o that_o be_v either_o to_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n or_o rather_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 9_o remember_v and_o carry_v daily_o in_o your_o mind_n that_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v do_v think_v with_o y_fw-fr ur_fw-la self_n that_o you_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n say_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n use_v 5._o a_o divine_a project_n how_o to_o make_v your_o body_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o a_o ominent_fw-la degree_n in_o a_o supersuperlative_a measure_n beautiful_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o beautiful_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o dazzle_v paul_n eye_n that_o it_o put_v they_o out_o to_o make_v your_o body_n majestical_a immortal_a and_o impassable_a and_o that_o be_v by_o labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v gracious_a and_o beautiful_a soul_n o_o that_o this_o word_n be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n methinks_v if_o any_o motive_n can_v prevail_v with_o you_o that_o be_v gentlewoman_n and_o rich_a lady_n this_o shall_v behold_v a_o way_n how_o to_o make_v your_o body_n eternal_o beautiful_a what_o trouble_n and_o pain_n do_v many_o woman_n that_o be_v crooked_a endure_v by_o wear_v iron-body_n to_o make_v themselves_o stait_z what_o labour_n and_o cost_n be_v many_o woman_n at_o to_o beautify_v their_o rot_a carcase_n harken_v to_o i_o thou_o proud_a dust_n and_o ash_n thou_o guild_a mud_n that_o labour_v to_o beautify_v thy_o body_n by_o vain_a foolish_a and_o sinful_a decking_n and_o trim_n and_o think_v thyself_o deck_v in_o the_o want_n of_o deck_v that_o pampere_v thy_o body_n in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o make_v thyself_o by_o thy_o strange_a fashion_n so_o unlike_o thyself_o as_o that_o if_o our_o civil_a forefather_n be_v alive_a again_o they_o will_v wonder_v what_o strange_a monster_n thou_o be_v harken_v unto_o i_o i_o say_v and_o consider_v thy_o madness_n and_o folly_n by_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o adorn_v thy_o body_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o undo_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v thy_o body_n beautiful_a be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o gain_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o to_o get_v a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a hereafter_o to_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o bernard_n christ_n have_v a_o treble_a come_n once_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n to_o beautify_v and_o glorify_v they_o noli_fw-la o_fw-la homo_fw-la praeripere_fw-la tempora_fw-la do_v not_o o_o fond_a man_n mistake_v the_o time_n this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o the_o time_n for_o thy_o body_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v thy_o body_n glorious_a how_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o do_v most_o people_n live_v let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n with_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n to_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o time_n 12.31_o 1_o chro._n 12.31_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n beautify_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v with_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o three_o come_v will_v make_v our_o body_n glorious_a above_o expression_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n assert_v act_n 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n perceive_v the_o idolatry_n at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v sour_v and_o embitter_v in_o he_o paul_n be_v a_o bitter_a man_n against_o sin_n that_o anger_n be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o sin_n or_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v he_o be_v in_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o burn_a fit_n of_o zeal_n and_o zeal_n be_v such_o a_o passion_n as_o can_v be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o pen_v up_o with_o this_o fire_n he_o discharge_v against_o their_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o you_o man_n of_o athenâ—_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o insc_n iption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o declaim_v aga_v the_o false_a god_n but_o
swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v beside_o its_o extent_n be_v no_o less_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n it_o wash_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o which_o the_o most_o distant_a nation_n be_v unite_v the_o medium_n of_o commerce_n and_o trade_n which_o bring_v great_a delight_n and_o advantage_n to_o man_n by_o it_o the_o commodity_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o several_a country_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o thus_o may_v we_o trace_v the_o evident_a print_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o the_o very_a water_n if_o we_o change_v the_o scene_n and_o view_v the_o earth_n we_o may_v perceive_v clear_a sign_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n if_o we_o consider_v its_o position_n it_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o convenient_a habitation_n for_o we_o or_o its_o stability_n the_o air_n its_o self_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o a_o feather_n yet_o the_o earth_n remain_v in_o it_o fix_v and_o unshaken_a notwithstanding_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o continual_o beat_v upon_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v a_o invisible_a but_o powerful_a hand_n support_v it_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la job_n 38.4_o 6._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o a_o e_z the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o moreover_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o its_o part_n the_o mountain_n the_o valley_n we_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o its_o production_n in_o plant_n their_o root_n whereby_o they_o draw_v their_o nourishment_n the_o firmness_n of_o their_o stalk_n by_o which_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n the_o expansion_n of_o their_o leaf_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o fruit_n which_o be_v produce_v answerable_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n those_o which_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a to_o allay_v our_o heat_n in_o summer_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o firm_a consistency_n in_o autumn_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o delight_n and_o use_v of_o man_n in_o winter_n from_o whence_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o the_o river_n which_o be_v as_o the_o vein_n which_o convey_v nourishment_n to_o this_o great_a body_n all_o intimate_a there_o be_v a_o god_n thus_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o mutual_a correspondence_n for_o their_o several_a end_n the_o heaven_n give_v light_a the_o air_n breath_n the_o earth_n habitation_n the_o sea_n commerce_n god_n the_o world_n be_v style_v by_o sa_n in_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o rational_a spirit_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o must_v break_v forth_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v his_o work_n but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o read_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indelible_o print_v on_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n who_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o effect_n who_o contemplate_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o our_o first_o infancy_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o these_o object_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o apprehension_n be_v rebate_v the_o commonness_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o our_o esteem_n we_o rather_o admire_v thing_n new_a than_o great_a the_o effect_n of_o art_n than_o the_o marvail_v of_o nature_n as_o the_o continual_a view_n of_o a_o glitter_a object_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n that_o it_o can_v see_v so_o by_o the_o daily_a presence_n of_o these_o wonder_n our_o mind_n be_v blunt_v we_o lose_v the_o quickness_n and_o freshness_n of_o our_o spirit_n i_o shall_v finish_v this_o argument_n by_o reflect_v upon_o man_n who_o be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o composure_n of_o his_o body_n the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n convince_v we_o of_o a_o wise_a providence_n who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v unite_v such_o different_a substance_n a_o immaterial_a spirit_n with_o a_o earthly_a body_n who_o can_v distinguish_v so_o many_o part_n assign_v to_o they_o their_o form_n situation_n temperature_n with_o a_o absolute_a fitness_n for_o those_o use_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v we_o must_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17.27_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o man_n body_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n galen_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la describe_v the_o use_n of_o our_o part_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o may_v find_v he_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o vivacity_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o to_o look_v inward_a who_o have_v endue_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o distinct_a and_o admirable_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n which_o exercise_v a_o empire_n on_o all_o thing_n which_o compound_v the_o most_o disagree_a and_o divide_v the_o most_o intimate_a which_o by_o the_o low_a effect_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o will_n which_o with_o such_o vigour_n pursue_v that_o which_o we_o esteem_v amiable_a and_o good_a and_o recoil_v with_o aversation_n from_o that_o we_o judge_v pernicious_a and_o evil_a the_o memory_n which_o preserve_v fresh_a and_o lively_a the_o picture_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o its_o charge_n certain_o after_o this_o consideration_n we_o must_v natural_o assent_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o 3._o we_o may_v argue_v there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o natural_a agent_n for_o those_o end_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o they_o although_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o rational_a principle_n which_o discover_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o end_n and_o select_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o and_o so_o their_o action_n be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o inferior_a rank_n of_o creature_n who_o motion_n flow_v from_o mere_a instinct_n can_v guide_v themselves_o by_o any_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o now_o all_o their_o operation_n be_v direct_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n without_o any_o variation_n chrysippus_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la efficiat_a ea_fw-la quae_fw-la homo_fw-la licet_fw-la ratione_fw-la sit_fw-la praeditus_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n id_fw-la profecto_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la &_o sortius_fw-la &_o sapientus_fw-la homine_fw-la chrysippus_n &_o in_o that_o order_n as_o exceed_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o brute_n creature_n act_v for_o their_o preservation_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o present_o fly_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v use_n either_o of_o that_o force_n or_o craft_n which_o they_o have_v to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o know_v that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o preserve_v they_o and_o those_o remedy_n which_o may_v restore_v they_o by_o what_o counsel_n do_v the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o season_n of_o its_o passage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o autumn_n it_o take_v its_o flight_n to_o a_o warm_a climate_n and_o return_n with_o the_o sun_n again_o in_o the_o spring_n by_o what_o foresight_n do_v the_o ant_n prepare_v its_o store_n in_o summer_n to_o prevent_v that_o ensue_a want_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v suffer_v in_o winter_n do_v the_o sun_n deliberate_v whether_o it_o shall_v rise_v and_o by_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n become_v the_o public_a light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v a_o fountain_n advise_v whether_o it_o shall_v stream_n forth_o in_o a_o fluent_a and_o liberal_a manner_n even_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v pure_o natural_a be_v do_v without_o their_o direction_n nay_o natural_a body_n will_v part_v with_o their_o own_o property_n and_o cross_v their_o own_o inclination_n for_o a_o universal_a good_a the_o air_n a_o light_n and_o nimble_a body_n that_o do_v natural_o ascend_v yet_o for_o a_o general_a good_a to_o prevent_v a_o breach_n in_o nature_n it_o will_v descend_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a opposition_n mundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotel_n l._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la yet_o constant_o accord_v and_o join_v together_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a certain_o then_o a_o divine_a spirit_n guide_v and_o direct_v they_o if_o we_o see_v a_o army_n
blind_a in_o their_o mind_n stony_a in_o their_o heart_n corrupt_a in_o their_o way_n even_o as_o other_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a condition_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o call_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a and_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n god_n put_v not_o the_o great_a value_n upon_o any_o man_n for_o a_o gold_n ring_n or_o goodly_a apparel_n though_o the_o world_n do_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1.29_o jam._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a mâ—n_z after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v some_o it_o may_v be_v but_o not_o many_o god_n so_o order_v his_o call_n as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o 3._o whatever_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o these_o man_n be_v there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v few_o i_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o their_o lust_n one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o must_v out_o satan_n have_v the_o harvest_n god_n the_o glean_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o vanity_n and_o folly_n that_o make_v the_o multitude_n of_o actor_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o rectitude_n of_o action_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v amiss_o that_o do_v as_o the_o most_o whereas_o a_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v argumentum_fw-la pessimi_fw-la turba_fw-la the_o beat_a tract_n be_v most_o deceitful_a sheep_n go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o the_o shambles_n beat_v seneca_n lib._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la beat_v when_o a_o more_o uncouth_a path_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o fresh_a pasture_n question_n 3_o who_o be_v he_o that_o call_v who_o but_o god_n that_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o heart-work_n be_v god_n peculiar_a the_o restrain_v and_o order_v the_o heart_n he_o withhold_v abimelech_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o touch_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 20.6_o gen._n 20.6_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n while_o it_o be_v least_o conformable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n be_v absolute_o subject_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o restrain_v and_o order_v heart_n otherwise_o sad_a will_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o restrain_v and_o order_v heart_n much_o more_o sure_o to_o turn_v change_n break_v melt_v 31.33_o coluerunt_fw-la ethnici_fw-la venerem_fw-la verticordiam_fw-la val._n max._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o lilius_fw-la girald_n synt._n 13_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o new-mould_v heart_n it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a grace_n which_o we_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a verticordia_n as_o the_o real_a turn-heart_n therefore_o may_v we_o observe_v that_o 1._o god_n do_v especial_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o you_o know_v who_o expression_n those_o be_v i_o will_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o again_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v they_o not_o god_n who_o dare_v make_v any_o challenge_n against_o the_o almighty_a have_v not_o he_o a_o sceptre_n strong_a enough_o to_o secure_v his_o crown_n those_o that_o will_v be_v pluck_v jewel_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a diadem_n and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v his_o prerogative_n shall_v find_v he_o jealous_a enough_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o jealousy_n stir_v up_o indignation_n enough_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o 2._o as_o god_n may_v just_o challenge_v this_o work_n to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o this_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a not_o sick_a or_o languish_a not_o slumber_v or_o sleep_v but_o quite_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v call_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o be_v our_o soul_n raise_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n here_o as_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o walk_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o eternity_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o raise_v the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v all_o true_a believer_n experiment_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 20._o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o even_o that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n that_o may_v of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n workmanship_n for_o power_n of_o create_v be_v not_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n though_o the_o angel_n excel_v in_o strength_n 103.20_o psal_n 103.20_o and_o wonderful_a thing_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v as_o minister_n execute_v god_n pleasure_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o protection_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o the_o mighty_a angel_n can_v create_v the_o mean_a worm_n that_o be_v the_o only_a product_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o worse_a chaos_n a_o worse_a confusion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o god_n undertake_v his_o new_a creation_n than_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a there_o be_v only_o indisposition_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v both_o indisposition_n and_o opposition_n well_o then_o i_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o the_o work_n be_v god_n god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o principal_a efficiency_n and_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o motion_n or_o persuasion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o wherein_o i_o fear_v a_o piece_n of_o curse_a brokeage_n for_o their_o own_o glory_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o will_v be_v but_o very_o mean_a acknowledgement_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n for_o the_o change_n of_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a estate_n suppose_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o some_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o present_v he_o a_o object_n of_o charity_n use_v the_o most_o cogent_a consideration_n which_o my_o art_n and_o wit_n can_v invent_v to_o enforce_v a_o liberal_a contribution_n thereupon_o he_o free_o part_n with_o his_o money_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o that_o indigent_a person_n tell_v i_o now_o to_o which_o of_o we_o be_v he_o main_o engage_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o i_o the_o mover_n or_o to_o he_o the_o bestower_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o your_o judicious_a thought_n have_v make_v a_o award_n of_o the_o chief_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o case_n will_v plain_o be_v the_o same_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o if_o his_o only_o be_v the_o motion_n we_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n his_o the_o persuasion_n we_o the_o performance_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o thank_v ourselves_o than_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o meet_v with_o there_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o it_o have_v blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v root_v in_o your_o mind_n 2._o scriptas_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o front_n blasphemias_fw-la ennodius_n lib._n epist_n 2._o it_o will_v breed_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o finespun_a idolatry_n and_o shall_v find_v little_o better_a resentment_n with_o god_n thâ—n_o if_o you_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n question_n 4._o upon_o what_o account_n do_v god_n call_v what_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n thus_o to_o
can_v they_o but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o why_o be_v you_o not_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o decorum_n 4.1_o ephes_n 4.1_o a_o seemliness_n that_o appertain_v to_o every_o call_v this_o make_v scipio_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o harlot_n because_o he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o when_o antigonus_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a company_n he_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o one_o to_o remember_v he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n when_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o your_o lust_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n you_o forget_v the_o decorum_n that_o shall_v attend_v your_o christian_a call_v remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_v and_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n methinks_v it_o shall_v sound_v as_o harsh_o in_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o dark_a sun_n as_o a_o wicked_a christian_a second_o it_o be_v a_o high_a call_v do_v you_o live_v high_a scorn_v baseness_n blush_v to_o appear_v in_o your_o old_a rag_n to_o be_v see_v cater_v for_o your_o lust_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v crown_v yourselves_o with_o the_o star_n clothe_v yourselves_o with_o the_o sun_n tread_v the_o moon_n under_o your_o foot_n let_v the_o gospel_n be_v your_o crown_n let_v christ_n be_v your_o clothing_n let_v the_o world_n be_v your_o footstool_n let_v hide_v manna_n be_v your_o constant_a diet_n keep_v open_a house_n to_o all_o comer_n set_v your_o spiritual_a dainty_n before_o they_o bid_v they_o feed_v hearty_o and_o welcome_o and_o for_o discourse_n tell_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a call_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o good_a correspondent_n there_o maintain_v a_o constant_a trade_n and_o traffic_n thither_o expect_v return_v thence_o lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n there_o where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o can_v thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o your_o passage_n thither_o four_o it_o be_v a_o immutable_a call_n do_v not_o droop_v and_o hang_v your_o head_n for_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a though_o the_o foundation_n of_o state_n be_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o will_v cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a but_o what_o if_o now_o there_o be_v many_o among_o you_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n any_o love_n to_o they_o suitable_a to_o that_o excellency_n any_o care_n and_o solicitousnesse_n suitable_a to_o that_o love_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o best_a use_v you_o can_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n if_o he_o now_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o will_v not_o open_a you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v come_v to_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v not_o open._n thal._n diog._n laertius_n thal._n it_o be_v report_a that_o thales_n one_o of_o the_o grecian_a sage_n be_v urge_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o marry_v tell_v she_o at_o first_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o and_o afterward_o when_o she_o urge_v he_o again_o he_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v too_o late_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v our_o espousal_n unto_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n god_n be_v urge_v this_o match_n upon_o our_o soul_n his_o minister_n be_v still_o woo_v for_o christ_n if_o now_o we_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o very_a next_o moment_n our_o sun_n may_v set_v and_o then_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o that_o be_v not_o contract_v to_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v never_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o true_a believer_n union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n you_o have_v late_o see_v the_o portraiture_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v at_o length_n introduction_n introduction_n both_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n and_o mannâ—r_n how_o he_o have_v dear_o purcha'_v redemption_n for_o we_o method_n now_o require_v that_o we_o lie_v before_o you_o how_o that_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v effectual_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o we_o have_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n and_o the_o plaster_n spread_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o apply_v there_o we_o have_v a_o bethesda_n a_o heal_a fountain_n open_v but_o the_o pool_n of_o life_n heal_v not_o unless_o the_o patient_n be_v put_v in_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n stir_v the_o water_n salvation_n for_o sinner_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o purchase_n this_o purchase_n be_v not_o significant_a without_o possession_n this_o possession_n not_o to_o be_v procure_v without_o application_n this_o application_n make_v only_o by_o union_n this_o union_n clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o text_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n coherence_n coherence_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n our_o apostle_n serious_o dehort_v his_o corinthian_n from_o that_o gross_a that_o soul-polluting_a sin_n of_o fornication_n his_o argument_n which_o he_o let_v fly_v as_o so_o many_o barb_a arrow_n at_o the_o five_o rib_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v draw_v 1._o partly_o from_o the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o body_n be_v appoint_v the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n ver._n 13._o the_o body_n be_v make_v for_o the_o god_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n 19_o ver._n 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n temple_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o sty_n for_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o partly_o from_o that_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o our_o body_n be_v vouchsafe_v know_v you_o not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n ver._n 15._o believer_n body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v debauch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o second_o argument_n be_v back_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n q._n d._n there_o be_v a_o near_a and_o dear_a union_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n much_o what_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o union_n be_v carnal_a this_o spiritual_a he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n he_o be_v spiritual_o one_o or_o one_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o with_o a_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v thus_o beat_v up_o and_o levele_v our_o way_n to_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o shred_v the_o word_n into_o any_o unnecessary_a part_n but_o shall_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o such_o a_o observation_n as_o i_o conceive_v strike_v a_o full_a eight_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o observation_n observation_n true_a believer_n be_v close_o unite_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v agglutinatus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agglutinatus_n join_v import_v the_o near_a strict_a close_a union_n this_o truth_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clean_o to_o explain_v solid_o to_o confirm_v practical_o to_o appy_a 1._o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o truth_n explication_n explication_n it_o will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o query_n 1_o 1._o who_o we_o understand_v by_o true_a believer_n sol._n 1._o not_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o mere_a external_a procession_n sacramental_a admission_n or_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 3.23_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o so_o hollow_a so_o false_a that_o christ_n dare_v not_o trust_v they_o ver._n 24._o these_o be_v dead_a branch_n john_n 15.2_o sapless_a stake_n in_o the_o church_n hedge_n reformadoe_n and_o hangby_n only_o
make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o since_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n since_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o his_o chastisement_n and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v isa_n 53.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 6._o if_o believer_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o gather_v a_o cogent_n and_o conclusive_a argument_n for_o the_o saint_n bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n the_o believer_n head_n be_v rise_v rise_v as_o their_o head_n rise_v as_o the_o seâ—ond_n adam_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n strong_o argue_v for_o the_o saint_n glorious_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o head_n be_v get_v above_o sure_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o away_o lie_v under_o water_n true_o indeed_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v raise_v also_o dan._n 12.2_o joh._n 5.29_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o 5.10_o a_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a act_v 24.15_o and_o 17.31_o but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o dishonour_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o powerful_a and_o offend_a judge_n john_n 5.27_o 28_o 29._o to_o receive_v their_o just_a sentence_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 8_o 9_o matth._n 25.33_o but_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o their_o head_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o make_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22_o 23_o 42_o 43_o 44._o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n give_v they_o of_o those_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o corollary_n for_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_v which_o more_o immediate_o reflect_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o that_o be_v a_o use_n of_o 2._o examination_n whether_o there_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o spiritual_a close_a intimate_a union_n betwixt_o our_o soul_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v the_o probe_n into_o your_o conscience_n by_o a_o serious_a proposal_n of_o these_o five_o question_n quest_n 1._o have_v christ_n give_v unto_o you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n say_v the_o text._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3.24_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o rom._n 8.9_o whatever_o member_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n have_v a_o natural_a spirit_n a_o soul_n enliven_a of_o it_o and_o act_v in_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o now_o this_o spirit_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v 1._o a_o pray_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n of_o faithful_a sincere_a fervent_a constant_a humble_a supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o ask_v then_o thy_o soul_n can_v thou_o do_v thou_o go_v to_o god_n and_o cry_v as_o a_o child_n with_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n abba-father_n rom._n 8.15_o do_v this_o spirit_n help_v thy_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o enable_v thou_o to_o understand_v both_o for_o who_o and_o what_o and_o how_o thy_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v do_v it_o work_v and_o quicken_v in_o thy_o heart_n at_o least_o at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o measure_n such_o apprehension_n affection_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o right_n and_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o duty_n 2._o a_o mourn_a spirit_n it_o put_v a_o believer_n into_o a_o dovelike_a frame_n ezek._n 7.16_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o mate_n yea_o mourning_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o only_a son_n zech._n 12.10_o tell_v i_o then_o poor_a soul_n be_v thou_o apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o strike_v on_o thy_o breast_n with_o the_o contrite_a publican_n 31.19_o publican_n jer._n 31.19_o to_o smite_v on_o thy_o thigh_n with_o brokenhearted_a ephraim_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a consternation_n of_o spirit_n to_o ask_v thyself_o what_o oh_o 6._o oh_o jer._n 8_o 6._o what_o have_v i_o doâ—â—_n do_v thy_o god_n bottle_n and_o thy_o tear_n therein_o for_o sin_n as_o sin_n speak_v for_o thou_o 3._o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n 6.11_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n grace_n duty_n 1._o sin_n the_o spirit_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v 2.13_o 2_o thes_n 2.13_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o speak_v then_o be_v thy_o old_a man_n crucify_v at_o least_o as_o to_o dominion_n with_o thy_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o more_o especial_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o thy_o more_o gross_a dangerous_a dishonourable_a sin_n do_v thou_o spit_v out_o the_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o thy_o tongue_n do_v thou_o with_o samuel_n hue_n thy_o delicate_a agag_n in_o piece_n with_o david_n keep_v thou_o from_o 18.23_o from_o psa_fw-la 18.23_o thy_o iniquity_n that_o iniquity_n to_o which_o thy_o constitution_n custom_n call_v interest_n most_o incline_v thou_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o isaac_n benjamine_n absolom_n dalilah_n herodias_n the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n tell_v i_o be_v thou_o apt_a sad_o to_o remember_v thy_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o loathe_v thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o abomination_n ezek._n 36.31_o 2._o grace_n speak_v believer_n be_v thou_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mind_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n re-instampt_a that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n viz._n knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o thou_o lose_v in_o adam_n ephes_n 4.24_o as_o thy_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n so_o especial_o be_v all_o thy_o glory_n thy_o chief_a glory_n within_o do_v thou_o find_v thy_o grace_n stir_v up_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner-man_n eph._n 3.16_o have_v the_o northwind_n so_o rise_v the_o southwind_n so_o come_v and_o blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o flow_v forth_o cant._n 4.16_o in_o a_o word_n do_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thou_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o be_v thou_o still_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 3._o duty_n where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o cause_v effectual_o cause_v the_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n to_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o it_o work_v in_o believer_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o to_o perform_v natural_a moral_a spiritual_a duty_n to_o spiritual_a end_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o 1._o free_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o christ_n people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n volunteer_n in_o his_o service_n psal_n 110.3_o what_o say_v thou_o be_v thou_o drag_v to_o duty_n as_o a_o bull_n to_o a_o stake_n as_o a_o swine_n to_o slaughter_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v thy_o god_n will_v john_n 4.34_o do_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n seem_v way_n of_o 3.17_o of_o prov._n 3.17_o pleasantness_n to_o thou_o and_o all_o her_o path_n do_v thou_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o peace_n 2._o regular_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o i_o e._n by_o the_o spirit_n light_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rule_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a standard_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v thou_o kindle_v a_o fire_n on_o thy_o own_o hearth_n and_o compass_v thyself_o about_o with_o thy_o own_o sparkle_n dâ—st_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o thou_o have_v kindle_v my_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n god_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la
unless_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v and_o retain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a man_n no_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o formation_n god_n art_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o formation_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n psalm_n 139.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o far_o more_o stupendous_a in_o the_o formation_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n gal._n 4.19_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 3._o quicken_a 1_o cor._n 15.36_o eph._n 2.2_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o be_v perceive_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n 4._o long_v sometime_o the_o parent_n long_o sometime_o the_o child_n here_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n how_o do_v god_n christ_n and_o his_o minister_n long_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n conversion_n ezek._n 18.23_o luke_n 13.34_o phil._n 1.8_o never_o do_v a_o teem_a woman_n long_o more_o for_o fruit_n or_o deliverance_n than_o these_o do_v for_o a_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n ay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o babe_n himself_o belong_v also_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o compare_v 2_o cor._n 7.11_o 5._o travail_n with_o pain_n oh_o the_o pang_n of_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n gal._n 4.19_o do_v not_o increase_v they_o by_o stick_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o compare_v 2_o king_n 19.3_o oh_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o spiritual_a childing_z gal._n 4.20_o 11._o &_o 1_o thes_n 3.5_o and_o in_o this_o miscarry_v age_n how_o frequent_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o ephraim_n hosea_n 9.13_o 14._o but_o be_v the_o babe_n exempt_v from_o pain_n sorrow_n and_o danger_n in_o no_o wise_a every_o newborn_a babe_n come_v cry_v into_o the_o world_n the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a creation_n travail_n with_o pain_n rom._n 8.22_o 23._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v ever_o lay_v in_o weep_v ezra_n 3.12_o 13._o and_o god_n still_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 104.3_o each_o of_o these_o may_v be_v a_o taste_n and_o touch_v of_o our_o new-birth_n and_o prove_v the_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n to_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n 3._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o subject_a produce_v the_o new_a creature_n with_o new_a action_n and_o new_a privilege_n as_o in_o generation_n so_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o new_a nature_n with_o new_a principle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o generation_n there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o first_o matter_n but_o under_o several_a and_o successive_a form_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o new_a form_n be_v introduce_v the_o subject_n be_v call_v new_a so_o in_o regeneration_n old_a thing_n pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n b_o come_v new_a ib._n 2._o there_o be_v new_a action_n or_o operation_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o &_o ephes_n 4.22_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o new_a eye_n a_o circumcise_a ear_n a_o spiritual_a taste_n appetite_n language_n motion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o last_o there_o be_v new_a privilege_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o generation_n the_o degree_n of_o privilege_n vary_v a_o plant_n have_v high_a privilege_n than_o a_o element_n a_o beast_n than_o a_o plant_n and_o a_o man_n than_o a_o beast_n but_o how_o transcendent_a be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a man_n heb._n 12.22_o 24._o see_v more_o of_o this_o head_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o adoption_n next_o follow_v the_o term_n of_o difference_n or_o dissimilitude_n difference_n the_o term_n of_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o each_o of_o the_o head_n of_o agreement_n the_o second_o birth_n far_o excel_v the_o first_o birth_n even_o in_o those_o term_n wherein_o both_o agree_v but_o i_o pass_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o birth_n in_o four_o property_n and_o 1._o regeneration_n be_v rare_a as_o few_o man_n be_v generate_v in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o few_o person_n be_v new_a bear_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v no_o more_o be_v regenerate_v than_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n mat._n 7.14_o compare_v luke_n 13.23_o 2._o it_o be_v far_o more_o secret_a than_o the_o natural_a birth_n compare_v eccl._n 11.5_o joh._n 3.8_o &_o colos_n 3.3_o 9_o john_n 3.4_o 9_o whatever_o solomon_n may_v understand_v of_o generation_n both_o he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o be_v very_o purblind_a in_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o can_v the_o wise_a or_o the_o holy_a except_v christ_n ever_o fathom_v either_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3._o regeneration_n be_v constant_a and_o progressive_a once_o bear_v and_o ever_o bear_v once_o bear_v and_o always_o bear_v it_o be_v like_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v still_o a_o beget_n psal_n 2.7_o hebr._n 13.8_o in_o natural_a generation_n soon_o or_o late_a death_n mar_v the_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o regeneration_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v part_v but_o christ_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o part_v 4._o regeneration_n be_v spiritual_a the_o very_a soul_n itself_o be_v carnal_a if_o compare_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v in_o regeneration_n zech._n 12.10_o john_n 3.6_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n though_o but_o a_o quality_n far_o exceed_v the_o most_o refine_a substance_n humane_a or_o angelical_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o by_o their_o loss_n of_o holiness_n become_v fiend_n and_o devil_n yea_o worse_o than_o nothing_o this_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a doctrine_n proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o management_n whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o text._n sonship_n 1._o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_a sonship_n and_o first_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o sonship_n by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_a filiation_n though_o never_o separate_v as_o to_o the_o subject_n for_o whoever_o be_v a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v also_o a_o child_n by_o regeneration_n and_o contra_fw-la that_o they_o be_v distinct_a filiation_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v note_v as_o distinct_a ver_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o 2._o their_o foundation_n be_v distinct_a the_o one_o be_v of_o gift_n and_o by_o actual_a faith_n the_o other_o be_v of_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o adoption_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o express_v regeneration_n compare_v matth._n 2.1_o joh._n 1.2.14_o &_o gal._n 4.4_o where_o both_o word_n be_v join_v together_o a_o adopt_a person_n be_v make_v a_o son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o son_n as_o to_o the_o adopter_fw-mi it_o be_v evident_a than_o these_o two_o relation_n be_v distinct_a second_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o believer_n be_v god_n child_n by_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o both_o these_o filiation_n namely_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n the_o former_a be_v evident_a because_o believer_n be_v dignify_v with_o a_o sonship_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o privilege_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sonship_n of_o adoption_n for_o the_o sonship_n of_o regeneration_n precede_v actual_a believe_v the_o second_o be_v as_o evident_a for_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v son_n by_o regeneration_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n be_v a_o son_n by_o generation_n but_o believer_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v both_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n son_n by_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o by_o adoption_n if_o you_o ask_v further_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o double_a filiation_n the_o text_n hold_v forth_o a_o fourfold_a ground_n partly_o explicit_a and_o partly_o implicit_a the_o first_o ground_n be_v freegrace_n adoption_n be_v a_o gift_n therefore_o not_o deserve_v regeneration_n can_v be_v deserve_v 1._o because_o all_o merit_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o because_o before_o regeneration_n the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o what_o can_v a_o corrupt_a creature_n deserve_v but_o wrath_n and_o curse_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v christ_n merit_n whence_o probable_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n
that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o sin_n may_v make_v his_o soul_n miserable_a and_o curse_a but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o miserable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o mean_v as_o he_o who_o write_v that_o dangerous_a book_n of_o the_o soul_n mortality_n will_v have_v it_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o for_o the_o body_n only_o die_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o which_o rise_v again_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v put_v down_o in_o express_a term_n 29._o john_n 5.28_o 29._o i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o never_o die_v but_o of_o the_o body_n particular_a the_o second_o particular_a the_o second_o particular_a propound_v be_v to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a 24.15_o act_n 24.15_o shall_v be_v raise_v this_o christ_n say_v express_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v 26.19_o revel_v 2.13_o isa_n 26.19_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n all_o shall_v come_v forth_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o 24.15_o act_n 24.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o un_fw-we ust_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v god_n steward_n with_o who_o he_o have_v betrust_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n they_o will_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n 20.13_o revel_v 20.13_o and_o not_o keep_v back_o one_o dead_a body_n the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v the_o earth_n also_o they_o be_v but_o the_o body_n withdraw_a room_n or_o sleeping-place_n and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v 26.19_o isa_n 26.19_o when_o all_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v they_o shall_v all_o awake_a some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a all_o the_o the_o dead_a great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a from_o adam_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o three_o thing_n propose_v be_v particular_a the_o three_o particular_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n firm_o and_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o appear_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n from_o the_o spiritual_a mischief_n and_o soul-ruinating_a consequence_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n put_v it_o among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deni_v it_o 6.2_o heb._n 6.2_o err_v fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n one_o whâ—m_n we_o must_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n act._n sine_fw-la hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la tota_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la religio_fw-la vana_fw-la est_fw-la streso_fw-mi in_o act._n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n without_o which_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a relion_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o express_a term_n 1_o corinth_n 15.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v this_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o life_n everlasting_a saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v propria_fw-la fides_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o proper_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v just_o account_v a_o christian_n a_o man_n may_v hold_v many_o error_n and_o yet_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v unchristianize_v himself_o for_o a_o christian_n be_v one_o who_o hope_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v of_o all_o peopl_n most_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o renounce_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o other_o world_n renounce_v christianity_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la fiducia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o chief_a comfort_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v under_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o vile_a body_n make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 27._o job_n 19.23_o 26_o 27._o this_o comfort_v job_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v all_o those_o who_o tender_v either_o their_o consolation_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a particular_a the_o four_o particular_a in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o the_o credibility_n or_o possibility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o eat_v up_o by_o worm_n or_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n bird_n or_o men-eating_a man_n or_o when_o burn_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n and_o these_o ash_n scatter_v in_o the_o air_n or_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o many_o heathen_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o believe_v it_o firm_o and_o undoubted_o therefore_o there_o be_v 32._o act_n 17.18_o 32._o and_o have_v be_v multitude_n of_o person_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v deny_v it_o the_o epicure_n and_o scoiâ—ks_n laugh_v paul_n to_o scorn_v when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sadducee_n in_o christ_n time_n deny_v it_o 15.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o leprosy_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n begangreen_v many_o christian_n and_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o danaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o nineteen_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v this_o truth_n the_o familist_n also_o renounce_v it_o and_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v but_o a_o aerial_a and_o spiritual_a body_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o head_n nor_o foot_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o incredible_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o job_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v believe_v it_o for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n 27._o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o though_o after_o his_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v his_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o job_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n when_o devour_v
post_fw-la mortem_fw-la hominis_fw-la inquit_fw-la durandus_fw-la sâ—perest_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la utrumque_fw-la unire_fw-la anima_fw-la superest_fw-la etiam_fw-la materia_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la causa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la poterit_fw-la fieri_fw-la reunitio_fw-la earundem_fw-la partium_fw-la scilicet_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la totum_fw-la constituendum_fw-la upon_o which_o argument_n estius_n have_v this_o comment_n si_fw-mi part_n substantiales_fw-la hominis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o materia_fw-la non_fw-la poreant_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o durandi_fw-la argumentum_fw-la assumit_n say_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la permaneant_fw-la hinc_fw-la facile_fw-la probatur_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la esse_fw-la possibilem_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—_n tota_fw-la materia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerat_fw-la huius_fw-la hominis_fw-la re_fw-la olligatur_fw-la &_o compingatur_fw-la in_o eandum_fw-la figuram_fw-la mâ—mbrorum_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la habuit_fw-la eique_fw-la anima_fw-la pristina_fw-la ut_fw-la forma_fw-la restituatur_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la possibile_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la creditu_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la attendunt_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o particular_a particular_a the_o six_o particular_a the_o last_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o will_v be_v between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a answ_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o both_o just_a and_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v and_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n but_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v consist_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o rojoyce_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 26.19_o awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o awake_v they_o shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v the_o godly_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o jonah_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n as_o the_o chief_a butler_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o as_o joseph_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o egypt_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v that_o will_v be_v when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v together_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v marry_v again_o to_o its_o former_a body_n look_v what_o sweet_a embracement_n there_o be_v between_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n when_o they_o first_o see_v one_o another_o after_o that_o jacob_n have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a such_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o will_v be_v at_o the_o soul_n re-possession_n of_o the_o body_n look_v what_o joy_n between_o jonathan_n and_o david_n when_o david_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n to_o he_o and_o what_o embracement_n between_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o the_o prodigal_n when_o his_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v my_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o such_o and_o much_o more_o will_v there_o be_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v together_o o_o how_o will_v the_o soul_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o how_o will_v the_o body_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o how_o will_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n admire_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pick_v they_o out_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o so_o much_o mercy_n sure_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o joy_n till_o we_o do_v taste_v of_o it_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o out_o of_o their_o prison_n and_o as_o so_o many_o malefactor_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o angry_a judge_n they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o chief_a baker_n do_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v arise_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o m_o from_o the_o pres_fw-fr nce_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o oh_o the_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o its_o body_n how_o will_v the_o body_n curse_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n how_o will_v they_o be_v fool_n one_o another_o certain_o this_o greeting_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v never_o come_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v asleep_a in_o jâ—sus_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n the_o head_n will_v raise_v all_o its_o member_n and_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v christ_n mystical_a without_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v all_z that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n and_o as_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o he_o will_v raise_v all_o his_o member_n but_o now_o the_o ungodly_a they_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n power_n as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n and_o as_o a_o angry_a god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v gather_v darkness_n and_o blackness_n isa_n 66.24_o they_o shall_v arise_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n as_o well_o as_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n dan._n 12.2_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v make_v very_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n mat._n 13.43_o and_o their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.21_o now_o sure_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a glorious_a we_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o this_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n where_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o now_o have_v and_o which_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v question_v how_o can_v this_o be_v answer_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o god_n can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v much_o alter_v they_o shall_v have_v glorious_a endowment_n and_o qualification_n as_o wool_n when_o die_v into_o a_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a die_n be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o be_v make_v more_o glorious_a so_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a and_o more_o excellent_a question_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o those_o endowment_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n answer_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o set_v out_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o
declare_v to_o they_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o do_v it_o ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la that_o god_n which_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 24._o to_o create_v be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o this_o god_n be_v everywhere_o by_o way_n of_o repletion_n 23.24_o repletion_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v be_v local_o confine_v he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o though_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n god_n seem_v less_o severe_a ver_fw-la 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v overlook_v they_o not_o take_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v ver_fw-la 30._o and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o now_o repent_v why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v our_o full_a sleep_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o now_o be_v the_o broad_a daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o discover_v sin_n more_o clear_o so_o judgement_n upon_o sinner_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v god_n alarm_n to_o the_o world_n to_o awaken_v it_o out_o of_o security_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a yet_o dreadful_a point_n when_o saint_n paul_n discourse_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v faelix_fw-la tremble_v act_v 24.25_o he_o that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o truth_n have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n i_o shall_v discuss_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o why_o there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 4._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 5._o the_o order_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o trial._n 6._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o dies_fw-la particularis_fw-la a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n dissolution_n from_o the_o body_n it_o have_v a_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o 9.27_o it_o hebr._n 9.27_o eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o breath_n expire_v the_o soul_n receive_v its_o particular_a sentence_n and_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o there_o be_v dies_fw-la universalis_fw-la a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a assize_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o of_o this_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o may_v impannel_v a_o whole_a jury_n of_o scripture_n give_v in_o their_o verdict_n to_o this_o but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v confirm_v eccles_n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n 12.14_o eccles_n 12.14_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n mat._n 12.36_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13._o judgement_n mat._n 12_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 96_o 13._o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o arr_n arse_n then_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o account_n psalm_n 96.13_o for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o ingemination_n denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o his_o come_n second_o why_o there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v execute_v justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v carry_v here_o in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o unequal_a balance_n the_o candle_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o wicked_a 29.3_o wicked_a job_n 29.3_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v deliver_v 3.15_o deliver_v mal._n 3.15_o diogenes_n see_v harpalus_n a_o thief_n goâ—on_o prosperous_o say_v sure_a god_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mind_v not_o how_o thing_n go_v here_o below_o 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v a_o day_n of_o assize_n to_o vindicate_v his_o justice_n he_o will_v let_v sinner_n know_v that_o long-forbearance_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n 2._o that_o god_n may_v exercise_v mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a here_o piety_n be_v the_o white_a which_o be_v shoot_v at_o they_o who_o pray_v and_o weep_v have_v the_o hard_a measure_n those_o christian_n who_o zeal_n do_v flame_v most_o meet_v with_o the_o fiery_a trial_n 8.36_o rom._n 8.36_o rom._n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o saint_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v put_v in_o the_o winepress_a and_o oft_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o grape_n be_v press_v out_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v all_o the_o tear_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o crown_n and_o throne_n and_o white_a robe_n though_o they_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o he_o 7.9_o he_o rev._n 7.9_o three_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n uncertain_a when_o the_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o christ_n neither_o as_o he_o be_v man_n matth._n 24.36_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v be_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v curious_a there_o be_v something_n which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o ignorant_a of_o act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n we_o must_v not_o pry_v into_o god_n ark_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o salvian_n speak_v for_o any_o man_n to_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_n 2._o god_n have_v conceal_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a we_o be_v always_o to_o keep_v centinel_n have_v our_o loin_n girr_v and_o our_o lamp_n burn_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o that_o day_n may_v overtake_v we_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v every_o day_n say_v austin_n as_o if_o the_o last_o day_n be_v approach_v austin_n approach_v ideo_fw-la latet_fw-la vltimus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la dies_fw-la austin_n omnem_fw-la crede_fw-la diem_fw-la tibi_fw-la diluxisse_fw-la supremum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o genuine_a use_v our_o saviour_n make_v of_o it_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v but_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v precise_o when_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v yet_o in_o probability_n the_o time_n can_v be_v far_o off_o hebr._n 10.3.7_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 10.37_o hebr._n 10.37_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v chrysostome_n have_v a_o simile_n when_o say_v he_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n go_v on_o crutch_n his_o joint_n weak_a his_o radical_a moisture_n dry_v up_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o just_a time_n when_o he_o will_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v live_v long_o because_o nature_n stock_n be_v spend_v so_o the_o world_n be_v decrepit_a and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o crutch_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o the_o world_n funeral_n and_o the_o birthday_n of_o judgement_n the_o age_n which_o saint_n john_n write_v in_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.18_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o the_o last_o hour_n then_o sure_a the_o time_n we_o now_o live_v in_o may_v be_v call_v the_o last_o minute_n psal_n 96.13_o for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v but_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v how_o near_o the_o time_n be_v it_o be_v almost_o daybreak_n and_o the_o court_n be_v ready_a to_o sit_v jam._n 5.9_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n very_o if_o security_n 24.37_o security_n mat._n 24.37_o apostasy_n 4.1_o apostasy_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o decay_n of_o love_n 24.11_o love_n mat._n 24.11_o
and_o so_o be_v all_o sickness_n and_o misery_n the_o tendency_n to_o death_n of_o sin_n make_v for_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o no_o not_o to_o a_o bare_a grieve_v of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3.33_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o adam_n all_o dye_n 5.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.22_o effect_n 2._o the_o sinful_a effect_n 2._o as_o the_o experience_n of_o misery_n so_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n attest_v this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o bitter_a fruit_n our_o saviour_n question_n do_v a_o man_n gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n it_o may_v in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o same_o strength_n of_o reason_n be_v invert_v do_v any_o man_n gather_v thorn_n of_o a_o figtree_n or_o thistle_n of_o a_o vine_n if_o our_o nature_n be_v yet_o so_o sweet_a and_o good_a whence_o do_v the_o unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o vanity_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o young_a one_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o impurity_n whence_o do_v these_o grow_v why_o must_v young_a one_o be_v so_o long_o under_o the_o menace_n and_o rod_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o as_o the_o event_n testify_v all_o too_o little_a too_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o undo_v themselves_o and_o damn_v their_o immortal_a soul_n be_v not_o virtue_n as_o amiable_a as_o vice_n if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o indifferent_o can_v there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n than_o for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pleasantness_n its_o self_n &_o c_o and_o why_o then_o have_v god_n so_o few_o and_o the_o world_n nay_o sin_n and_o satan_n so_o many_o servant_n they_o that_o converse_v with_o child_n or_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o their_o education_n can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v true_a how_o often_o do_v they_o see_v pverum_fw-la zelà ntem_fw-la if_o not_o worse_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a child_n folly_n so_o deep_o bind_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n can_v hardly_o drive_v it_o out_o 22.15_o prov._n 22.15_o i_o shall_v omit_v many_o other_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o further_o evidence_v of_o this_o pollution_n in_o we_o but_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o their_o number_n but_o their_o weight_n that_o be_v considerable_a and_o i_o hope_v by_o these_o god_n will_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o own_o darkness_n the_o second_o thing_n more_o general_o concern_v this_o subject_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v be_v 2._o what_o this_o corruption_n and_o spiritual_a pravity_n be_v what_o this_o corruption_n and_o inbred_a pravity_n be_v there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o by_o you_o may_v read_v more_o large_o in_o aug._n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o by_o he_o or_o about_o his_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n which_o word_n we_o shall_v henceforth_o more_o frequent_o use_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o ground_v on_o scripture_n the_o name_n can_v distaste_v any_o who_o have_v not_o a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o trinity_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a name_n 1._o from_o its_o name_n and_o in_o these_o too_o conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o from_o his_o original_n it_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v theol._n rivet_n in_o synop_n theol._n i_o be_o or_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n the_o original_n of_o all_o mankind_n out_o of_o who_o blood_n god_n have_v make_v we_o all_o 17.26_o act_n 17.26_o or_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n out_o of_o which_o they_o all_o grow_v this_o be_v that_o lust_n which_o when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n james_n 1.15_o as_o for_o scripture_n name_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o common_a place_n upon_o this_o subject_n reckon_v up_o above_o twenty_o whereby_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o any_o beside_o those_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o this_o text_n to_o speak_v unto_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o prevent_v in_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o any_o certain_a definition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v here_o explain_v beside_o what_o every_o one_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v only_o i_o can_v but_o mention_v those_o three_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v this_o original_a sin_n and_o into_o which_o anselm_n divide_v his_o definition_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o absence_n of_o original_a righteousness_n of_o 2._o and_o part_v it_o consist_v of_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o make_v man_n at_o first_o for_o he_o make_v he_o upright_o and_o all_o his_o workmanship_n when_o look_v over_o be_v exceed_v good_a 2._o there_o be_v present_a in_o man_n its_o contrary_a image_n that_o be_v unrighteousness_n concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n a_o heart_n evil_a and_o only_o evil_a vicious_a habit_n even_o before_o there_o be_v vicious_a act_n as_o afterward_o a_o man_n have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v before_o he_o act_v gracious_o this_o soul_n disease_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o the_o body_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o former_a good_a constitution_n but_o a_o present_a indisposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o actual_a yet_o it_o be_v active_a actuosum_fw-la though_o not_o actuale_fw-la the_o flesh_n lâ—steth_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o sin_n work_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7.8_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v indifferent_a to_o or_o altogether_o without_o either_o of_o these_o image_n or_o likeness_n it_o have_v either_o the_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n or_o of_o a_o sinful_a man_n upon_o it_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rasa_fw-la tabulâ—_n like_o white_a paper_n without_o any_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a write_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o philosophical_a fiction_n which_o scripture_n no_o where_n own_v and_o christianity_n every_o where_o explode_n there_o be_v but_o two_o city_n make_v out_o of_o mankind_n dei_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n there_o will_v be_v but_o two_o sort_n at_o the_o last_o day_n sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o unto_o which_o shall_v these_o neuter_n or_o indifferent_a one_o belong_v 2._o as_o none_o can_v be_v without_o one_o of_o these_o image_n so_o none_o have_v both_o of_o they_o a_o man_n soul_n can_v be_v as_o some_o artificial_a picture_n represent_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o beauty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o monster_n light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o belial_n be_v too_o much_o opposite_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o fellowship_n or_o agreement_n in_o his_o soul_n no_o but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o too_o have_v it_o 3._o and_o as_o by_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v both_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v man_n by_o it_o be_v not_o what_o god_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v what_o god_n be_v not_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n so_o three_o in_o this_o sin_n be_v considerable_a that_o debt_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o divine_a justice_n to_o satisfy_v for_o this_o hâ—s_n irregularity_n god_n may_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o injury_n and_o it_o will_v be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o small_a crime_n to_o break_v the_o seal_n to_o throw_v away_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a now_o as_o the_o former_a ingredient_n into_o this_o sin_n make_v we_o altogether_o sinful_a so_o this_o consideration_n make_v we_o by_o nature_n altogether_o miserable_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o general_n and_o more_o by_o way_n of_o common_a place_n i_o shall_v now_o confine_v myself_o in_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o under_o those_o notion_n which_o this_o text_n afford_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v here_o our_o old_a man_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o
to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n can_v change_v himself_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v practical_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n man_n think_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v easy_a till_o they_o put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o trial_n the_o lameness_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v find_v in_o exercise_n apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n then_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n prov._n 2.2_o 3._o whosoever_o set_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o get_v any_o grace_n will_v be_v force_v to_o cry_v for_o it_o before_o he_o have_v do_v we_o never_o seek_v strength_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o so_o feel_v a_o manner_n till_o our_o experience_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n heavy_a above_o his_o strength_n he_o be_v force_v to_o call_v in_o help_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o lie_v under_o a_o moral_a obligation_n to_o use_v they_o god_n that_o have_v require_v faith_n and_o conversion_n have_v require_v prayer_n hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o as_o 11.8_o as_o heb._n 11.8_o abraham_n obey_v god_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o peter_n when_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n say_v luke_n 5.5_o howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n our_o great_a rule_n be_v we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_n 3._o to_o lessen_v our_o guilt_n for_o when_o man_n do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v no_o excuse_n it_o be_v plain_a laziness_n and_o want_v of_o will_n not_o want_n of_o power_n when_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o try_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o condition_n we_o love_v our_o bondage_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o as_o that_o phrase_n be_v act_v 13.46_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n show_v you_o mercy_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bestow_v a_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n mat._n 25.26_o 4._o there_o be_v encouragement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n many_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o do_v not_o something_o we_o shall_v grâ—w_v worse_o stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v man_n be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n either_o grow_v better_a or_o worse_o when_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v nature_n we_o deprave_v it_o judas_n 10._o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o voluntary_a neglect_n draw_v on_o penal_a hardness_n and_o so_o your_o impotency_n be_v increase_v there_o be_v this_o benefit_n of_o use_v mean_n it_o prevent_v much_o sin_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v like_o the_o embalm_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n it_o keep_v it_o from_o stink_a though_o it_o do_v not_o restore_v life_n 2._o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n if_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o god_n with_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o way_n 5_o way_n john_n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v who_o be_v unable_a to_o get_v in_o when_o the_o angel_n stir_v the_o water_n marriage_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n only_o no_o man_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n because_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n but_o hear_v read_v pray_v be_v the_o institute_v mean_n and_o we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o these_o mean_n because_o grace_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v meet_v with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n so_o to_o do_v and_o its_o good_a to_o make_v trial_n upon_o a_o common_a hope_n act_n 8.22_o pray_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n yet_o pray_v it_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o luke_n 11.8_o for_o his_o importunity_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o mean_n his_o and_o so_o fit_o express_v our_o restlessnesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n impdence_n god_n be_v not_o engage_v but_o who_o know_v what_o importunity_n may_v do_v he_o may_v and_o he_o may_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o usual_o he_o do_v it_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n to_o bless_v man_n industry_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o that_o labour_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o success_n who_o will_v forbear_v plough_v because_o in_o one_o year_n of_o ten_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o dearth_n or_o a_o lean_a harvest_n act_n god_n may_v come_v in_o for_o usual_o he_o do_v with_o his_o influence_n and_o blessing_n let_v i_o now_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o god_n permit_v this_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o fall_a creature_n 1._o to_o exalt_v the_o freeness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n but_o by_o his_o mercy_n their_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n be_v else_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o prison_n make_v sure_a and_o fast_o with_o iron_n bar_n and_o bolt_n and_o by_o god_n permission_n man_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o prison_n that_o mercy_n alone_o may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o jew_n and_o gentile_n lie_v fast_o bind_v with_o a_o chain_n that_o can_v be_v loosen_v by_o no_o hand_n but_o god_n so_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o notion_n we_o may_v mourn_v and_o sigh_v through_o the_o grate_v of_o the_o flame_a prison_n but_o can_v never_o get_v out_o till_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o in_o mercy_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v ephes_n 1.19_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o it_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o be_v so_o carnal_a so_o obstinate_a 1_o pet._n 2.9_o woe_n have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n it_o be_v indeed_o marvellous_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v get_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n more_o miraculous_a than_o peter_n get_v out_o of_o prison_n have_v so_o many_o chain_n and_o door_n and_o keeper_n upon_o he_o act_v 12._o 2._o to_o humble_v the_o creature_n thorough_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n unworthiness_n and_o nothingness_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o be_v ungodly_a and_o without_o strength_n why_o have_v god_n permit_v it_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o inability_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o we_o may_v go_v complain_o to_o god_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31.18_o whosoever_o have_v pass_v this_o trial_n do_v sensible_o find_v it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o to_o the_o unconvert_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o mourn_v over_o it_o to_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o debt_n confess_v your_o impotency_n beg_v pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o misery_n endeavour_v earnest_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o by_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o man_n be_v either_o cut_v at_o heart_n act_v 7.54_o or_o prick_v at_o heart_n act_v 2.37_o which_o be_v the_o far_o more_o kindly_a work_n some_o man_n heart_n and_o lust_n be_v exasperate_v and_o they_o rage_n and_o starme_v when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o danger_n by_o a_o close_a application_n oh_o it_o be_v better_a to_o bemoan_v yourselves_o than_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o
and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o so_o far_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o reason_n can_v so_o much_o as_o approve_v of_o it_o alt_v gerhard_n alt_v when_o it_o be_v reveal_v without_o inward_a illumination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 14_o 15._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o nâ—w_a covenant_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v bear_v with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v fore-known_a to_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v whole_o new_a reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v administer_v by_o new_a officer_n confirm_v by_o new_a sacrament_n let_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n by_o new_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o maccovius_fw-la 18._o maccovius_fw-la that_o the_o god_n of_o oâ—r_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n god_n will_v never_o have_v institute_v the_o legal_a covenant_n but_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n galat._n 3.24_o wherâ—fore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v a_o sharp_a schoolmaster_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o refractory_a and_o contumacious_a mind_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n may_v be_v tame_v for_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o euâ—ry_o one_o that_o believe_v 2._o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o legal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n command_v and_o prescribe_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v gal._n 3.12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 3.21_o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v therefore_o say_v augustine_n faith_n obtain_v what_o the_o law_n command_v we_o have_v no_o help_n from_o the_o law_n gerhard_n law_n gerhard_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v simple_o impossible_a it_o find_v we_o sinner_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n camero_n repentance_n camero_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v with_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o obscure_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o particular_a 3._o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o legal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v forth_o christ_n in_o it_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o whereby_o all_o saint_n be_v save_v in_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o and_o another_o since_o act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o obscure_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n amyrald_n umbratili_n &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la inefficaci_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la observatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n amyrald_n partly_o through_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o partly_o through_o type_n christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o body_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o type_n be_v exhibit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o type_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n come_v they_o have_v at_o most_o but_o starlight_n before_o christ_n come_n *_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v it_o be_v but_o daybreak_n with_o they_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o but_o as_o a_o morning_n star_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o though_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n but_o perform_v to_o we_o rom._n 1.1_o 2._o it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o and_o reveal_v to_o we_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o by_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 3.5_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a discovery_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mystery_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o col._n 1.26_o 27_o alt_v 27_o alt_v the_o old_a covenant_n lead_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o great_a way_n about_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n go_v direct_o to_o he_o their_o ceremony_n be_v numerous_a burdensome_a and_o obscure_a those_o thing_n that_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o be_v few_o easy_a and_o clear_a theol._n clear_a synop_n pur_fw-it theol._n 4._o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v better_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n leu._n 18.5_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o condition_n you_o see_v be_v impossible_a belove_a pray_o '_o mistake_v not_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n isa_n 45.17_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v save_v we_o that_o be_v accidental_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o defilement_n with_o sin_n and_o our_o weakness_n that_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n act_n 7.38_o who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o example_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 4.6_o 13._o but_o yet_o their_o promise_n be_v chief_o temporal_a we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o the_o old_a only_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n mark_v 19.29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n that_o be_v the_o exception_n with_o persecution_n
against_o it_o 2._o christ_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n obedient_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v they_o both_o conjoin_v heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n say_v the_o text_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n christ_n death_n be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n it_o be_v murder_n and_o cruelty_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v obedience_n and_o humility_n to_o obey_v be_v beâ—â—er_a than_o sacrifice_v christ_n obedience_n be_v the_o best_a of_o his_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v it_o be_v with_o this_o clause_n of_o exception_n not_o as_o i_o wâ—ll_n but_o as_o thou_o will_v 3._o christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o death_n humble_o and_o meek_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yâ—t_v open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o he_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o murmur_n and_o revile_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o persecutor_n not_o a_o word_n pass_v from_o he_o that_o may_v argue_v passion_n or_o impatience_n as_o from_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o be_v not_o enrage_v or_o exasperate_v with_o all_o the_o injustice_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o one_o word_n in_o heat_n of_o blood_n to_o they_o who_o errand_n be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n friend_n say_v he_o to_o judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n what_o meekness_n be_v here_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o tart_a rebuke_n in_o that_o kind_a compellation_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o friend_n smart_o check_v he_o for_o his_o unfriendly_a carriage_n when_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n cut_v off_o malchus_n his_o ear_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n say_v he_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o club_n law_n he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v it_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o 64.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o psal_n 64.3_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o his_o enemy_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n but_o they_o recoil_v not_o upon_o they_o nay_o he_o return_v not_o only_o no_o ill_a word_n but_o give_v prayer_n in_o exchange_n for_o their_o taunt_n and_o revile_n father_n forgive_v they_o 23.34_o luke_n 23.34_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o have_v be_v meekness_n to_o have_v go_v through_o his_o suffering_n without_o murmur_v but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o heroical_a act_n of_o meekness_n indeed_o to_o pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o busy_a instrument_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bite_v the_o stone_n that_o he_o kiss_v it_o and_o the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o 3._o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n what_o cogent_a necessity_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n upon_o trivial_a and_o impertinent_a consideration_n as_o david_n say_v once_o of_o abner_n died_n christ_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v 3.33_o 2_o sam._n 3.33_o no_o sure_a it_o be_v upon_o these_o six_o weighty_a ground_n 1._o that_o scripture_n prophecy_v and_o prediction_n may_v be_v accomplish_v all_o which_o represent_v he_o as_o come_v in_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o first_o scripture_n that_o ever_o mention_n christ_n show_v he_o a_o bleed_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n now_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v good_a to_o a_o tittle_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v before_o write_v of_o he_o in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v most_o punctual_o observe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n with_o who_o the_o burden_n and_o under-song_n of_o almost_o every_o event_n be_v ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o render_v this_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o road_n oh_o fool_n 26._o luk._n 24.25_o 26._o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n the_o prophet_n have_v all_o speak_v this_o with_o one_o mounth_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o liar_n 2._o that_o scripture_n type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v many_o whereof_o be_v to_o decipher_v and_o prefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaac_n be_v offer_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o serpent_n now_o have_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o he_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n there_o have_v be_v no_o correspondency_n in_o the_o antitype_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 3.14_o joh._n 3.14_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o precedent_a prefiguration_n have_v either_o speak_v lie_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 3._o that_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o effectual_a in_o his_o life_n he_o have_v give_v many_o precious_a legacy_n and_o they_o have_v be_v all_o void_a and_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o a_o deed_n without_o a_o seal_n at_o it_o unless_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v have_v not_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n all_o his_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bequeath_v in_o his_o will_n have_v be_v gifâ—lesse_a this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a 17._o heb._n 9.16_o 17._o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o while_n the_o testator_n live_v a_o man_n that_o make_v a_o will_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o but_o upon_o his_o death_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v a_o legacy_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v he_o he_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n the_o rich_a so_o long_o as_o his_o friend_n live_v the_o will_n hold_v not_o good_a in_o law_n nor_o can_v he_o sue_v for_o one_o penny_n of_o it_o this_o cup_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 22.20_o luke_n 22.20_o that_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o my_o blood_n christ_n death_n give_v life_n not_o only_o to_o his_o people_n but_o to_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 16.17_o john_n 16.17_o say_v he_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v the_o send_v of_o the_o comforter_n be_v one_o principal_a clause_n of_o his_o last_o testament_n but_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o will_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o suit_n it_o signify_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o pleadable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v what_o have_v they_o receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n yes_o 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o plentiful_a proportion_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o promise_v in_o his_o will._n the_o legacy_n be_v pay_v but_o in_o part_n because_o the_o testator_n be_v yet_o alive_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o dead_a and_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o make_v all_o good_a to_o a_o tittle_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act_v 2.2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o sentence_n upon_o sin_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n now_o though_o justice_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o change_n of_o person_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o a_o change_n of_o penalty_n death_n be_v threaten_v and_o death_n must_v be_v inflict_v if_o christ_n will_v save_v sinner_n from_o death_n justice_n will_v not_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n christ_n undertake_v to_o cross_v out_o and_o cover_v the_o black_a line_n of_o sin_n must_v draw_v over_o they_o the_o red_a line_n of_o blood_n what_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v concern_v christ_n be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n though_o false_a in_o they_o he_o save_v other_o 27.42_o matth._n 27.42_o himself_z he_o can_v
we_o be_v as_o real_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o head_n hence_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v 5.30_o be_v ephes_n 5.30_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o head_n communicate_v real_a influence_n to_o the_o body_n so_o do_v christ_n to_o believer_n communicate_v to_o we_o his_o spâ—rit_n grace_n fullness_n spiritual_a light_n life_n strength_n comfort_n joh._n 1.16_o 4._o a_o close_a near_o dear_a intimate_a union_n like_o that_o of_o the_o food_n with_o the_o body_n which_o it_o nourish_v hence_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n john_n 6.54_o such_o a_o intimate_a union_n as_o that_o one_o possessive_a particle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o express_v it_o not_o say_v my_o vineyard_n be_v before_o i_o but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o cant._n 8.12_o 5._o a_o inseparable_a perpetual_a indissoluble_a union_n a_o marriage_n knot_n which_o neither_o man_n sin_n sorrow_n death_n nor_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v who_o or_o what_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n clear_o resolve_v his_o own_o question_n 39_o question_n rom_n 8_o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n believer_n be_v hold_v in_o christ_n hand_n he_o that_o will_v break_v this_o union_n must_v first_o be_v too_o hard_a of_o fist_n for_o christ_n yea_o and_o for_o his_o father_n too_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o second_o question_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n sol._n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v either_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a 1._o principal_a and_o so_o this_o great_a work_n of_o union_n be_v opus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v indivisum_fw-la and_o so_o ascribe_v 1._o in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a 7._o whole_a 1_o pet._n 5.10_o john_n 6.44_o 45._o ephes_n 2_o 6_o 7._o godhead_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o so_o likewise_o this_o union_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v joh._n 5.25_o &_o joh._n 10.16_o 2._o but_o more_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o union_n he_o it_o be_v that_o knit_v this_o marriage_n knot_n betwixt_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n look_v as_o 4.24_o as_o act_n 4.24_o creation_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n 1.18_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o the_o application_n of_o that_o redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n joh._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v renew_v tit._n 3.5_o 2._o less_o principal_a or_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o union_n these_o be_v twofold_a outward_a inward_a 1._o outward_a general_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v 22.21_o have_v job_n 22.21_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o these_o golden_a pipe_n that_o golden_a oil_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o from_o that_o golden_a olive_n zech._n 4.12_o more_o especial_o 1._o the_o word_n read_v preach_v meditate_a on_o believe_v improve_v it_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o through_o they_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n company_n be_v to_o keep_v christ_n word_n joh._n 14.23_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n those_o spiritual_a seal_n and_o label_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o bapti_fw-la i_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o baptism_n style_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.7_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o strengthen_v and_o evidence_v our_o union_n and_o advance_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o hence_o that_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o mean_n argument_n evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o wine_n which_o we_o drink_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o union_n 2._o inward_a internal_a intrinsical_a mean_n of_o union_n on_o man_n part_n i._n e._n faith_n not_o a_o bare_a historical_a miraculous_a temporal_a dead_a faith_n no_o but_o a_o live_n work_a justify_v save_v faith_n christ_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o feed_v upon_o he_o joh._n 6.56_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o a_o believer_n live_v in_o and_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o and_o for_o a_o believer_n gal._n 2.20_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o proposition_n for_o the_o fix_v of_o it_o on_o a_o right_a basis_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n viz._n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a mystical_a real_a close_a inseparable_a union_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n confirm_v 2._o confirm_v appear_v three_o way_n 1._o from_o those_o many_o synonymical_a term_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o this_o union_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n col._n 1.27_o rom._n 8.10_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o ephes_n 3.17_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o so_o be_v believer_n say_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o &_o joh._n 15.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n in_o they_o joh._n 6.56_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o gal._n 3.27_o each_o of_o these_o expression_n clear_o import_v that_o near_a and_o intimate_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n have_v two_o mansion_n house_n one_o in_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n another_o on_o earth_n a_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o delight_n prov._n 8.31_o his_o lesser_a heaven_n isa_n 57.15_o 66.1_o 2._o 2._o from_o those_o several_a similitude_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n shadow_v out_o this_o union_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o christ_n the_o live_a foundation_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o believer_n be_v style_v live_v branch_n christ_n the_o true_a vine_n into_o who_o they_o be_v engraft_v and_o in_o who_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n joh._n 15.1.5_o christ_n the_o faithful_a love_a discreet_a bridegroom_n believer_n his_o loyal_a affectionate_a obedient_a spouse_n ephes_n 5.31_o 32._o cant._n 2.16_o 5.1_o believer_n be_v entitle_v christ_n body_n ephes_n 1.23_o bone_fw-la of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.30_o christ_n the_o believer_n head_n ephes_n 1.22_o in_o a_o word_n the_o head_n and_o mystical_a body_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o in_o all_o these_o resemblance_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n portray_v out_o to_o the_o life_n unto_o we_o 3._o from_o that_o communion_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n omnis_fw-la communio_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o union_n communion_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n argue_v union_n as_o the_o effect_n necessary_o imply_v the_o cause_n believer_n they_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n joh._n 1.16_o in_o his_o aug._n his_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o solus_fw-la
have_v his_o benjamin_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o go_v without_o thy_o mess_n thy_o five_o mess_n 6.33_o mess_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v i._n e._n cast_v in_o as_o paper_z and_o packthread_n to_o the_o bargain_n 3._o a_o love_a affectionate_a frame_n believer_n thou_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o relation_n call_v aloud_o for_o union_n of_o hand_n heart_n spirit_n all_z he_o be_v bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o be_v dear_o love_v aug._n love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecus_n aug._n count_v all_o that_o thou_o be_v and_o have_v too_o little_a for_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o for_o what_o he_o be_v for_o what_o he_o have_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v suffer_v purchase_v promise_v love_v he_o more_o for_o what_o he_o be_v than_o for_o what_o he_o have_v more_o for_o his_o person_n than_o for_o his_o ring_n bracelet_n jewel_n jointure_n love_v he_o with_o a_o cordial_a active_a conform_v constant_a transcendent_a love_n psal_n 116.1_o 2._o 4._o a_o true_o noble_a heavenly_a frame_n such_o a_o frame_n whereby_o thou_o may_v true_o contemn_v this_o poor_a dunghill_n world_n believer_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v indeed_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v like_v uhy_a mother_n tread_v the_o moon_n under_o thy_o foot_n rev._n 12.1_o we_o shall_v never_o fix_v our_o heart_n on_o that_o whereon_o our_o god_n will_v have_v we_o put_v our_o foot_n such_o eagle_n as_o believer_n shall_v not_o stoop_v at_o fly_n it_o be_v not_o for_o person_n unite_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v fond_a on_o these_o beautiful_a vanity_n fair-faced_a nothing_o chase_v in_o arras_n handsome_a picture_n draw_v on_o ice_n such_o be_v all_o enjoyment_n on_o this_o side_n christ_n believer_n thy_o head_n thy_o husband_n thy_o treasure_n be_v above_o there_o let_v thy_o animat_fw-la thy_o anima_fw-la illic_fw-la potius_fw-la sit_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la heart_n be_v also_o have_v christ_n for_o thy_o portion_n let_v a_o little_a a_o very_a little_a of_o the_o world_n serve_v thou_o for_o thy_o passage_n 5._o a_o pitiful_a compassionate_a frame_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v yet_o without_o hope_n because_o without_o christ_n oh_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o 3.12_o on_o col._n 3.12_o bowel_n towards_o such_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v sink_v drown_v thou_o be_v safe_a on_o the_o shore_n get_v into_o the_o ark._n they_o be_v fry_a burn_a in_o sodom_n thou_o safe_a in_o zoar_n a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n oh_o pity_v those_o that_o do_v not_o will_v not_o can_v pity_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o three_o advice_n 4._o and_o last_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o union_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n this_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o walk_v zealous_o be_v wise_o 4.18_o wise_o gal._n 4.18_o zealous_a in_o and_o for_o the_o promote_a the_o honour_n of_o this_o christ_n to_o who_o you_o be_v unite_v make_v it_o your_o only_a plot_n and_o business_n to_o advance_v his_o honour_n it_o be_v your_o own_o peculiar_a interest_n so_o to_o do_v be_v jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o may_v eclipse_v or_o sully_v his_o glory_n he_o that_o touch_v he_o his_o person_n nature_n office_n day_n ordinance_n minister_n servant_n let_v he_o be_v think_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o let_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n even_o eat_v thou_o up_o psal_n 69.9_o 2._o walk_v fruitful_o so_o it_o become_v every_o branch_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n phil._n 1.11_o thy_o fruitfulness_n add_v much_o to_o thy_o christ_n honour_n the_o plenty_n of_o the_o crop_n set_v a_o gloss_n on_o the_o husbandman_n care_n the_o full_o load_a branch_n reflect_v a_o honour_n on_o the_o root_n if_o man_n see_v our_o good_a work_n our_o fruitfulness_n in_o every_o good_a work_n they_o will_v then_o glorify_v our_o father_n matth._n 5.16_o john_n 15.16_o 3._o walk_v lovingly_z tender_o towards_o believer_n fellow-member_n they_o that_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o one_o head_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n believer_n former_o be_v so_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o 4.32_o and_o act_n 4.32_o one_o soul_n as_o if_o animate_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o philosopher_n description_n of_o true_a love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n former_o believer_n be_v like_o scilurus_fw-la his_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n so_o trust_v up_o together_o no_o break_n of_o they_o but_o alas_o now_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v how_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a faith_n shall_v yet_o disagree_v as_o implacable_a foe_n oh_o beloved_n that_o brethren_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n moses_n and_o aaron_n abraham_n and_o lot_n shall_v fall_v out_o especial_o when_o the_o canaanite_n be_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v gebal_n ammon_n amal_n k_n and_o the_o philistine_n shall_v these_o agree_v and_o shall_v ephraim_n and_o judah_n be_v at_o variance_n shall_v the_o wolf_n lion_n bear_v leopaâ—d_n associate_n and_o shall_v not_o lamb_n and_o dove_n o_o let_v such_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n never_o be_v publish_v in_o gath_n nor_o speak_v in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n believer_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o belly_n and_o member_n the_o moral_a of_o it_o bid_v you_o consult_v if_o not_o your_o duty_n yet_o your_o safety_n by_o your_o division_n you_o do_v but_o dig_v your_o own_o grave_n remember_v saint_n we_o be_v all_o one_o by_o spiritual_a relation_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v 3.28_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 27._o &_o 1.9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 4.12_o 16_o gal._n 3.28_o one_o in_o our_o affection_n i_o shall_v close_v all_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.3_o to_o 7._o wherein_o he_o draw_v this_o arrow_n to_o the_o very_a head_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n why_o because_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n let_v i_o add_v you_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n therefore_o and_o it_o will_v be_v your_o privilege_n honour_n safety_n to_o be_v one_o with_o one_o another_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n open_v rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n present_v we_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o morning_n exercise_n with_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n first_o to_o be_v open_v and_o then_o improve_v 1._o to_o be_v open_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o with_o aquinas_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o ipso_fw-la lâ—mine_fw-la impingere_fw-la stumble_v the_o very_a first_o step_n we_o take_v and_o so_o quite_o ever_o after_o lose_v our_o way_n by_o confound_a justification_n with_o sanctification_n i_o shall_v only_o premise_v that_o as_o in_o sanctification_n â—he_v change_n be_v absolute_a and_o inherent_a so_o in_o justification_n the_o change_n be_v relative_a and_o juridical_a the_o former_a be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sinner_n person_n he_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v wrought_v in_o his_o state_n he_o become_v absolve_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o justification_n be_v a_o law-state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o abolish_v the_o convince_a power_n of_o sin_n or_o its_o guilt_n our_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o process_n at_o god_n bar_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o at_o man_n which_o we_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o imply_v in_o general_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n be_v charge_v with_o guilt_n 2._o plead_v to_o the_o charge_n 3._o upon_o that_o plea_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o judge_n 1._o a_o justify_v person_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o guilt_n now_o guilt_n be_v the_o relation_n which_o sin_n have_v to_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punishment_n be_v the_o vengeance_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v for_o that_o breach_n and_o as_o the_o threaten_a itself_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o law_n to_o prevent_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o bid_v as_o it_o be_v the_o transgressor_n come_v at_o his_o peril_n break_v the_o law_n if_o he_o dare_v be_v wise_a before_o hand_n lest_o he_o rue_v it_o too_o late_a so_o the_o punishment_n
of_o a_o reason_n god_n send_v his_o gospel_n proclaim_v 3.19_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v you_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o his_o minister_n proclaim_v we_o then_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o hate_v thy_o soul_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v thou_o or_o because_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v trifle_n small_a little_a thing_n not_o worth_a thy_o consider_v or_o do_v any_o body_n hinder_v thou_o no_o no_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o true_a account_n you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n let_v i_o entreat_v this_o small_a request_n of_o thou_o for_o god_n sake_n for_o thy_o own_o take_v the_o next_o opportunity_n and_o spend_v half_a a_o hour_n alone_o let_v thy_o spirit_n accomplish_v a_o diligent_a search_n pursue_v this_o inquiry_n to_o some_o issue_n be_o i_o justify_v or_o no_o if_o not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v sometime_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v now_o present_o i_o can_v promise_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v to_o morrow_n morning_n thus_o go_v on_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o something_o before_o thou_o leave_v give_v not_o over_o till_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o clear_o convince_v of_o but_o hearty_o affect_v with_o thy_o guilt_n not_o only_o to_o see_v but_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v undo_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o justification_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n thou_o can_v not_o mock_v thy_o god_n and_o be_v there_o any_o wisdom_n in_o mock_v and_o cheat_v thy_o own_o soul_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o thy_o life_n as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o rue_v thy_o self-deceiving_a folly_n when_o it_o can_v be_v recall_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v hearty_a and_o serious_a in_o these_o reflection_n 1._o thou_o will_v deep_o humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o self-abhorrence_a and_o confusion_n that_o become_v one_o who_o feel_v himself_o even_o himself_o be_v judge_n most_o righteous_o condemn_v 2._o thou_o will_v solicit_v and_o assail_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o redouble_a favour_n and_o holy_a passionate_a importunity_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n giving_z god_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n luke_n 11.13_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o to_o help_v thou_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n plead_v his_o own_o promise_n with_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o for_o a_o break_a and_o clean_a heart_n for_o faith_n for_o repentance_n unto_o life_n for_o these_o be_v not_o of_o thyself_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v he_o not_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o with_o these_o blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o will_v confound_v every_o sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v have_v grace_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o ask_v he_o either_o ask_v not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v so_o cold_o as_o if_o he_o be_v content_v enough_o to_o go_v without_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n god_n be_v i_o assure_v thou_o in_o full_a as_o good_a earnest_n as_o thou_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v thou_o try_v but_o once_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v he_o all_o that_o ever_o try_v find_v it_o good_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o find_v he_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v he_o use_v not_o to_o send_v the_o hungry_a empty_a away_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v i_o beseech_v they_o 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o adorn_v their_o holy_a profession_n take_v the_o exhortation_n in_o paul_n word_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o interest_n of_o your_o comfort_n oblige_v you_o hereunto_o hereby_o you_o will_v know_v that_o you_o know_v he_o that_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o con_v mnation_n to_o you_o if_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o herein_o will_v your_o father_n be_v glorify_v 15.6_o john_n 15.6_o if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 2._o to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o state_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o you_o be_v already_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o you_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o charge_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.33_o go_v eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o put_v on_o thy_o white_a raiment_n god_n now_o have_v accept_v thy_o work_n eccles_n 9.7_o 8._o i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n with_o the_o happy_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o justification_n which_o every_o believer_n have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v give_v he_o as_o i_o find_v those_o sweet_a effect_n and_o consequence_n set_v down_o in_o my_o text_n and_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v it_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 4._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v psal_n 64.10_o the_o believer_n dignity_n and_o duty_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o high-birth_n wherewith_o he_o be_v privilege_v and_o the_o honourable_a employment_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v john_n 1.12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v admirable_o and_o seraphical_o describe_v 1._o by_o his_o divintiy_n as_o coeternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n verse_n 1_o &_o 2._o 2._o by_o his_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n 1._o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n ver_fw-la 3._o &_o 10._o 2._o in_o the_o work_n of_o common_a providence_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o 9_o 3._o in_o the_o work_n of_o gracious_a providence_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o come_v to_o his_o church_n as_o our_o immanuel_n god_n incarnate_a ver_fw-la 11._o &_o 14._o 3._o by_o his_o entertainment_n which_o be_v 1._o passive_a his_o entertainment_n be_v poor_a the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v as_o a_o prince_n disguise_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n the_o church_n slight_v and_o reject_v he_o as_o rebel_n do_v their_o natural_a prince_n for_o 11._o and_o such_o entertainment_n christ_n meet_v with_o at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o truth_n ordinance_n grace_n minister_n and_o his_o poor_a member_n etc._n etc._n object_n be_v not_o christ_n entertain_v by_o they_o what_o else_o mean_v their_o harbour_v he_o at_o capèrnaum_n their_o flock_v after_o he_o admire_v of_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n answ_n true_o they_o entertain_v he_o for_o a_o while_n civil_o and_o formal_o upon_o self-interest_n but_o not_o spiritual_o by_o save_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n john_n 6.26_o matthew_z 11.21_o 23._o quest_n 1._o do_v christ_n find_v no_o entertainment_n at_o all_o answ_n this_o reject_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o universal_a some_o do_v
god_n part_n upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o institution_n 1._o his_o justice_n have_v receive_v a_o valuable_a price_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o price_n be_v make_v the_o sinner_n own_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o that_o believe_a sinner_n may_v humble_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n for_o their_o crown_n 3.26_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o rom._n 3.26_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o only_o secure_v but_o oblige_v in_o a_o sense_n by_o faith_n 2._o his_o faithfulness_n have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v salvation_n to_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v second_o on_o faith_n part_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v conjoin_v certain_a salvation_n with_o it_o be_v because_o it_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n 2.30_o rom._n 4.20_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o therefore_o god_n entail_v glory_n on_o it_o peculiar_o it_o honour_v god_n and_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o have_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 3.33_o john_n 3.33_o and_o every_o way_n justifi_v and_o advance_v he_o property_n and_o note_n of_o trial_n convertible_a with_o true_a faith_n property_n 5._o property_n and_o reciprocal_a where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v this_o and_o that_o where_o this_o and_o that_o be_v there_o be_v faith_n where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o these_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o far_o difference_v it_o from_o other_o faith_n 13.5_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o which_o be_v a_o needful_a work_n for_o there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a feign_a and_o unfeigned_a alive_a and_o dead_a of_o these_o some_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a head_n of_o effect_n and_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v not_o altogether_o unsuitable_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o general_a note_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n receive_v a_o whole_a christ_n upon_o judgement_n and_o choice_n on_o god_n term_n lord_n to_o rule_v as_o well_o as_o jesus_n to_o save_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o text_n no_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v and_o to_o have_v a_o divide_a christ_n not_o a_o whole_a christ_n salvation_n but_o not_o self-denial_n etc._n etc._n true_a faith_n be_v a_o considerate_a thing_n that_o which_o have_v least_o depth_n 5._o mat._n 13_o 5._o spring_v up_o most_o sudden_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o and_o weigh_v and_o cast_v up_o all_o account_n and_o compare_v all_o thing_n together_o misery_n by_o sin_n undonnesse_n in_o self_n term_n of_o salvation_n self-denial_n a_o fundamental_a one_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n follow_v christ_n universal_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o what_o the_o world_n lust_n or_o satan_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o say_v content_a to_o god_n term_n and_o here_o the_o bargain_n be_v make_v the_o soul_n trust_v god_n content_o for_o his_o part_n even_o privilege_n and_o resolve_o set_v about_o its_o own_o part_n even_o duty_n hence_o true_a faith_n proceed_v deliberate_o upon_o god_n term_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n declare_v those_o term_n which_o far_a trial_n according_a to_o the_o word_n follow_v second_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o humility_n in_o a_o good_a degree_n though_o they_o be_v far_o complete_v afterward_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n pardon_v and_o accept_v love_n 20.21_o ezek._n 16.63_o mark_v 1.15_o act_n 20.21_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n repent_v and_o believe_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v gospel_n order_n the_o inconsistency_n between_o faith_n and_o pride_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o opposition_n of_o the_o soul_n lift_v up_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v john_n 5.44_o the_o centurion_n and_o woman_n faith_n be_v attend_v with_o eminent_a humility_n do_v not_o humility_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n accompany_v and_o bring_v in_o faith_n the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n this_o shut_v out_o that_o easy_a merry_a proud_a faith_n that_o spring_v up_o without_o the_o dung_v of_o humility_n or_o water_v of_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n three_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v abide_v and_o perseverant_a and_o this_o upon_o supposition_n of_o temptation_n and_o assault_n for_o otherwise_o a_o mock-faith_n may_v have_v a_o continuance_n and_o man_n die_v in_o a_o please_a dream_n of_o ungrounded_a presumptuous_a confidence_n now_o it_o must_v be_v such_o or_o can_v be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 24.13_o mark_n 16.16_o mat._n 24.13_o so_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v finish_v it_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n believe_v and_o seal_v for_o security_n be_v conjoin_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n 25._o mat._n 7.24_o 25._o his_o house_n therefore_o stand_v the_o good_a ground_n that_o have_v deâ—th_n of_o earth_n 39_o mat._n 13._o heb._n 10.38_o 39_o that_o what_o spring_n may_v not_o wither_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n continue_v therein_o and_o so_o believe_v to_o the_o save_v his_o soul_n be_v root_v and_o establish_v therein_o through_o christ_n 2.7_o col._n 2.7_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o under_o the_o efficient_a cause_n principal_a and_o instrumental_a four_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v grow_v though_o this_o growth_n be_v not_o always_o discernible_a or_o alike_o that_o prayer_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n flow_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o good_a fight_n which_o must_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o complete_a conquest_n run_v a_o race_n 4.18_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o prov._n 4.18_o speak_v progress_n to_o the_o finish_v our_o course_n for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o light_v that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o a_o perfect_a day_n whatever_o have_v life_n have_v growth_n till_o it_o reach_v a_o state_n of_o consistency_n 5.13_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o saint_n john_n write_v to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la credere_fw-la pergatis_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o head_n &_o fide_fw-la crescatis_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n i_o e._n grow_v in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o general_a apostolical_a precept_n of_o grow_v in_o all_o grace_n the_o same_o author_n account_v this_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o that_o of_o paul_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n fide_fw-la 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o quae_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la incrementum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la confirm_v it_o by_o that_o of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o double_a faith_n but_o of_o one_o and_o that_o receive_a growth_n and_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furtherance_n of_o faith_n 2.7_o col._n 2.7_o phil._n 1.25_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o faith_n speak_v increase_n and_o growth_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n more_o fix_a habit_n more_o frequent_a act_n they_o therefore_o that_o have_v believe_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o always_o alike_o never_o believe_v at_o all_o true_o five_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v purge_v 4_o act_n 1_o rom_n 8.1_o 4_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n believe_v and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v where_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o much_o more_o assurance_n of_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v heart_n and_o body_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v 3.3_o heb._n 10.22_o 23_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n take_v away_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o undefiled_a inheritance_n the_o believer_n will_v purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o who_o he_o trust_v and_o hope_v live_v flesh_n will_v purge_v out_o the_o sanies_fw-la and_o corruption_n in_o it_o a_o live_a fountain_n the_o mud_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o so_o live_v faith_n and_o indeed_o hereby_o it_o be_v permanent_a for_o purity_n preserve_v pure_a faith_n can_v be_v keep_v but_o in_o a_o good_a even_o a_o clean_a conscience_n 1.19_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o six_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n have_v other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n with_o a_o proportionable_a increase_n strength_n and_o activity_n i_o know_v some_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o this_o other_o for_o that_o grace_n as_o moses_n for_o meekness_n job_n patience_n abraham_n
grace_n which_o produce_v some_o particular_a and_o partial_a change_n but_o not_o a_o total_a and_o universal_a 4._o a_o real_a change_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o hypocrisy_n which_o make_v show_v of_o a_o great_a and_o goodly_a change_n but_o be_v only_o outward_a and_o seem_a not_o inward_a and_o real_a which_o three_o be_v often_o take_v but_o as_o often_o mistake_v for_o holiness_n 5._o wrought_a it_o be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o acquire_v or_o take_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n or_o force_v of_o other_o persuasion_n strength_n of_o reason_n conviction_n resolution_n from_o within_o or_o without_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n workmanship_n eph._n 2.10_o to_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 6._o in_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_n thes_n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v keep_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n or_o conscience_n or_o outward_a man_n i_o answer_v in_o no_o one_o but_o all_o of_o they_o it_o be_v as_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la â—arte_fw-la the_o understanding_n in_o a_o new_a sanctify_a person_n be_v enlighten_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o memory_n sanctify_v to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a and_o shut_v out_o what_o be_v hurtful_a conscience_n awaken_v to_o check_v for_o sin_n and_o exc_fw-la te_fw-la to_o duty_n will_n subdue_v to_o embrace_v good_a resist_v evil_a affection_n orderly_o place_v to_o love_v fear_v desire_v delight_v it_o and_o to_o hate_v and_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o holiness_n and_o the_o whole_a outward_a man_n for_o speech_n action_n behaviour_n yea_o habit_n and_o dress_n be_v compose_v as_o become_v holiness_n 7._o of_o a_o former_o vile_a sinner_n grace_n make_v a_o mighty_a change_n when_o it_o work_v effectual_o none_o so_o bad_a so_o far_o go_v but_o it_o can_v br_v ng_z home_n 55.13_o ezek._n 16.6_o esay_n 55.13_o it_o find_v one_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o leave_v he_o clean_o it_o find_v a_o thorn_n and_o leave_v a_o myrtle_n it_o meet_v with_o a_o publican_n and_o harlot_n and_o leave_v a_o saâ—nt_n it_o meet_v with_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o hellish_a blasphemeâ—_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o preacher_n or_o martyr_n as_o paul_n it_o find_v man_n as_o bad_a as_o bad_a can_v be_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o as_o good_a a_o state_n as_o the_o best_a 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o 8._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o ordinance_n or_o worth_n of_o instrument_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n art_n nature_n education_n can_v do_v nothing_o here_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n or_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n zach._n 4.6_o 9_o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v etc._n etc._n hear_v the_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v two_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n 17_o esay_n 1.16_o 17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o the_o first_o be_v privative_a the_o second_o positive_a grace_n work_v right_a when_o there_o be_v first_o a_o leave_v of_o old_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n or_o clap_v a_o new_a creed_n to_o a_o old_a life_n or_o new_a duty_n to_o wont_a course_n 11._o deut._n 22.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v to_o sow_v with_o divers_a seed_n or_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o woollen_a and_o linen_n which_o god_n hate_v but_o there_o must_v be_v as_o to_o the_o privative_a part_n 1._o a_o heart_n purge_v from_o the_o love_n of_o every_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o sin_n love_v and_o like_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o do_v i_o haâ—e_v sin_n and_o grace_n may_v stand_v together_o 7.15_o rom._n 7.15_o not_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n 2._o a_o life_n from_o the_o practice_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sin_n remain_v still_o but_o reign_v no_o more_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n 18._o rom._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o have_v member_n enough_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v it_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o a_o wit_n to_o invent_v for_o it_o reason_n to_o argue_v for_o it_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o work_v and_o walk_v fot_o it_o purse_z to_o spend_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o now_o second_o and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v yet_o much_o better_o he_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n carry_v out_o after_o every_o good_a it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a break_v off_o of_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v one_o half_a of_o a_o christian_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n you_o have_v both_o these_o part_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v four_o reas_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n great_a design_n therefore_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n god_n have_v upon_o his_o people_n in_o all_o he_o do_v to_o and_o for_o they_o all_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o mediate_a tend_v to_o this_o 1._o all_o god_n immediate_a act_n pitch_n where_o you_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o first_o of_o god_n act_n towards_o man_n in_o election_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2.13_o ephes_n 1.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.13_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v if_o i_o be_o elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o i_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o if_o elect_v i_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o die_v to_o sin_n 2._o take_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n apart_o 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o 1_o thes_n 4.7_o first_o the_o father_n if_o he_o adopt_v if_o he_o regenerate_v if_o he_o call_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a second_o it_o be_v the_o end_n design_v by_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v his_o incarnation_n 27._o hebr._n 2.11_o hebr._n 13_o 12_o eph._n 4.26_o 27._o life_n death_n doctrine_n example_n humiliation_n exaltation_n prayer_n promise_n threat_n miracle_n mercy_n yea_o of_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v three_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o his_o gift_n 2._o grace_n 3._o comfort_n and_o all_o these_o tend_v to_o holiness_n 1._o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n of_o conviction_n terror_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v thou_o if_o of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o make_v other_o holy_a 2._o a_o l_o his_o grace_n what_o be_v knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n love_n hope_v zeal_n patience_n give_v for_o but_o to_o make_v thou_o holy_a yea_o they_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o thy_o holiness_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n in_o holiness_n what_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n love_v of_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v for_o but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o watchful_a humble_a lively_a in_o holiness_n the_o privy_a seal_n of_o justification_n must_v be_v attest_v in_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o sanctification_n or_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v jeremy_n have_v two_o evidence_n of_o his_o purchase_n 32.10_o jerem._n 32.10_o one_o seal_v the_o other_o open_a so_o must_v we_o 2._o the_o mediate_a act_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o providence_n or_o ordinance_n first_o all_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o his_o people_n tend_v to_o their_o sanctify_a 1._o if_o god_n afflict_v he_o say_v to_o sickness_n go_v and_o pull_v i_o down_o that_o proud_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v go_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n blow_n and_o beat_v the_o ship_n to_o awaken_v i_o that_o sleepy_a jonah_n 2.10_o jonah_n 1.17_o &_o 2.10_o swallow_v he_o up_o say_v he_o to_o the_o whale_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o
sin_n be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n repent_v and_o leave_v his_o righteousness_n be_v forget_v but_o never_o forgive_v ezekiel_n 18.24_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o the_o last_o use_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v holiness_n to_o pursue_v press_v after_o it_o and_o proceed_v in_o it_o with_o growth_n and_o perseverance_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o for_o motive_n and_o argument_n 22._o rev._n 22._o let_v that_o of_o the_o text_n never_o be_v forget_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shâ—ll_v see_v the_o lord_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v ask_v of_o what_o church_n or_o congregation_n thou_o be_v how_o great_a a_o professor_n but_o how_o holy_a thou_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o heaven_n read_v that_o notable_a place_n isa_n 35.8_o and_o a_o way_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o high_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v ever_o it_o the_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n now_o about_o the_o way_n many_o say_v which_o be_v the_o way_n some_o say_v this_o some_o that_o will_v you_o not_o mistake_v inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o follow_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o perish_v some_o will_v go_v a_o new_a way_n some_o a_o short_a some_o a_o easy_a way_n the_o simple_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n sense_n a_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o holiness_n be_v above_o a_o talon_n of_o part_n a_o drop_n of_o grace_n above_o a_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n in_o knowledge_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n like_o god_n himself_o 1.15_o 2_o sam._n 14.20_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v above_o a_o angel_n so_o much_o be_v holiness_n above_o knowledge_n look_v if_o thou_o can_v make_v out_o the_o first_o change_n than_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o other_o change_n if_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o be_v secure_a against_o the_o second_o death_n thou_o have_v cross_v the_o line_n another_o style_n and_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v two_o property_n of_o holiness_n three_o companion_n and_o four_o opposite_n to_o holiness_n and_o so_o conclude_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v conversation-holinesse_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o &_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a conversatio_fw-la come_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v q._n d._n which_o way_n soever_o you_o shall_v turn_v yourself_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o holy_a at_o every_o turn_n holy_a in_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v they_o home_o observe_v they_o alone_o or_o in_o company_n merry_a angry_a in_o shop_n closet_n counsel_n commerce_v they_o be_v holy_a still_o he_o be_v not_o publicanus_fw-la but_o privatanus_n as_o one_o say_v and_o true_a holiness_n be_v like_o that_o famous_a queen_n elizabeth_n semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o it_o must_v be_v god-like-holinesse_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o g_z d_o be_v holy_a god_n be_v infinite_o and_o essential_o holy_a so_o we_o can_v be_v but_o god_n be_v imitable_a in_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v 1._o universal_o holy_a holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n work_n command_n precept_n threat_n promise_n his_o love_n anger_n hatred_n all_o his_o attribute_n all_o his_o action_n holy_a 2._o he_o be_v communicative_o holy_a communicate_v holiness_n to_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o man_n 3._o app_z obativ_o lie_v holy_a this_o he_o like_v commend_v promote_v in_o all_o discountenance_v all_o unholinesse_n in_o person_n action_n thing_n 4._o remunerative_o holy_a reward_v and_o exalt_v holiness_n punish_v want_n of_o it_o so_o be_v you_o universal_o holy_a in_o all_o your_o action_n speech_n writing_n letter_n counsel_n design_n in_o all_o company_n let_v your_o anger_n love_n zeal_n pity_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o for_o holiness_n seek_v to_o communicate_v and_o spread_v holiness_n in_o your_o family's_n charge_n society_n let_v this_o be_v that_o which_o attract_v the_o heart_n draw_v your_o eye_n to_o any_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o your_o power_n suppress_v curb_v all_o unholinesse_n and_o promote_v exalt_v commend_v holiness_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o companion_n of_o holiness_n 1._o in_o the_o text_n peace_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v most_o for_o holiness_n who_o be_v most_o for_o peace_n in_o a_o right_a way_n seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n 13._o isa_n 8.12_o 13._o make_v no_o conspiracy_n say_v no_o confederacy_n bâ—t_o sanctify_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n take_v heed_n of_o schism_n rent_n division_n separation_n pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v rest_n 9.31_o act._n 9.31_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believer_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o edify_v 2._o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v oft_o match_v together_o 11.1_o luk._n 1_o 75._o 1_o thes_n 3.10_o prov._n 11.1_o righteousness_n in_o paction_n word_n promise_n oath_n bond_n righteousness_n in_o deal_n weight_n measure_n a_o just_a balance_n ephah_n righteousness_n may_v possible_o be_v without_o holiness_n but_o holiness_n without_o righteousness_n never_o 3._o holiness_n and_o unblameablenesse_n 1_o thes_n 3.10_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 3.13_o 1_o thes_n 3.13_o the_o christian_a must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n and_o the_o world_n unblameableness_n in_o speech_n behaviour_n deal_n yea_o in_o habit_n gesture_n that_o wâ—_n may_v be_v without_o all_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n the_o king_n daughter_n garment_n must_v be_v of_o divers_a colour_n holy_o just_o unblamable_o 3._o the_o four_o opposite_n and_o enemy_n to_o holiness_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v be_v 1._o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n sensual_a and_o brutish_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o fornication_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n which_o defile_v the_o body_n do_v utter_o destroy_v holiness_n and_o can_v consist_v with_o it_o therefore_o oft_o oppose_v 1_o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o gâ—d_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o ancleannesse_n but_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o filthiness_n of_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o be_v as_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n as_o brutish_a lust_n idolatry_n false_a religion_n wantonness_n in_o opinion_n error_n corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o fornication_n by_o these_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o truth_n the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v chaste_a and_o pure_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n error_n be_v not_o so_o harmless_a a_o thing_n as_o many_o dream_n 3._o overreach_a man_n by_o craft_n fraud_n power_n policy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o mean_n argument_n device_n stratagem_n as_o corrupt_v reason_n and_o carnal_a counsel_n not_o god_n providence_n or_o approbation_n do_v furnish_v we_o withal_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o 1_o thess_n 4.6_o 7._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o overreach_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o holiness_n and_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n overtop_n overreach_v go_v beyond_o his_o brother_n not_o in_o holâ—ness_n will_v we_o do_v seek_v herein_o to_o go_v beyond_o each_o other_o but_o in_o craft_n and_o policy_n to_o undermine_v or_o overreach_v they_o as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n overreach_v the_o over_o credulous_a shechemite_n pretend_v conscience_n and_o harbour_v bloody_a intention_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o such_o there_o be_v a_o direful_a threat_n add_v of_o divine_a vengeance_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 13.4_o then_o apply_v to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a he_o must_v see_v execution_n do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v the_o revenger_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v this_o man_n executioner_n 4._o the_o four_o opposite_a to_o holiness_n be_v a_o ill_a kind_n of_o holiness_n a_o supercilious_a censorious_a disdainful_a and_o distance-keeping_a holiness_n which_o like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o exalt_v itself_o and_o canonize_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o party_n
with_o worm_n and_o his_o skin_n spend_v and_o reins_o consume_v shall_v rise_v but_o that_o the_o same_o body_n not_o only_o the_o same_o specifical_a but_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o he_o put_v in_o those_o emphatical_a expression_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o i_o and_o not_o another_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o though_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v glorify_v eye_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o eye_n for_o substance_n as_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n be_v very_o great_a and_o very_o exemplary_a so_o sure_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o imitable_a o_o job_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n this_o one_o text_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o king_n agrippa_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a especial_o if_o you_o consider_v who_o this_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a infinite_a in_o power_n and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n will_v quick_o believe_v the_o eleven_o article_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o if_o god_n say_v tertullian_n can_v make_v a_o body_n be_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v certain_o repair_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n when_o it_o be_v something_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o restore_v a_o body_n to_o a_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o to_o breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o a_o body_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n objection_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o answer_n this_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o not_o against_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v many_o resemblance_n of_o this_o even_a in_o nature_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n yet_o they_o be_v great_a inducement_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n write_v of_o the_o phoenix_n that_o first_o she_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o afterward_o of_o her_o ash_n arise_v a_o young_a one_o which_o be_v the_o same_o phoenix_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o corn_n must_v first_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o die_v and_o rot_v before_o it_o will_v spring_v up_o which_o show_v that_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v possible_a even_o in_o nature_n add_v to_o this_o that_o swallow_n fly_n and_o worm_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o winter-season_n in_o the_o spring_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n heat_n revive_v again_o and_o what_o be_v every_o night_n but_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o day_n light_n and_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o day_n what_o be_v winter_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spring_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o what_o be_v death_n but_o the_o blow_v out_o of_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n any_o more_o but_o the_o light_n of_o this_o candle_n again_o what_o be_v death_n but_o a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n incredible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o curious_a glass_n be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n even_o out_o of_o ash_n and_o can_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n raise_v man_n dead_a body_n when_o turn_v to_o ash_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o and_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n can_v effect_v it_o he_o raise_v up_o many_o from_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o god_n who_o raise_v those_o few_o will_v in_o due_a time_n raise_v all_o the_o dead_a both_o just_a and_o unjust_a objection_n but_o you_o will_v reply_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v when_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o man_n be_v so_o mingle_v together_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o separate_v the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n from_o another_o answer_v with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o god_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o dust_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o gardener_n that_o have_v thirty_o several_a seed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o seed_n and_o seed_n and_o for_o a_o chemist_n to_o extract_v the_o four_o element_n out_o of_o a_o herb_n and_o separate_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o for_o a_o watchmaker_n to_o take_v his_o watch_n in_o piece_n and_o mingle_v the_o piece_n together_o and_o yet_o afterward_o put_v they_o together_o as_o before_o much_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o distinguish_v one_o dust_n from_o another_o as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n from_o another_o and_o one_o stone_n from_o another_o objection_n one_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o another_o and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o another_o how_o can_v both_o these_o arise_v with_o their_o distinct_a body_n answer_n every_o man_n shall_v arise_v with_o his_o own_o flesh_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v arise_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o a_o part_n of_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v arise_v with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o same_o man_n a_o man_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v off_o by_o a_o sword_n and_o new_a flesh_n grow_v in_o its_o room_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o both_o these_o but_o with_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n for_o substance_n one_o man_n eat_v another_o man_n flesh_n and_o it_o become_v one_o with_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o that_o flesh_n but_o with_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o complete_a man_n and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o kind_n but_o for_o number_n for_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a particular_a the_o five_o particular_a the_o five_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n can_v make_v good_a but_o a_o truth_n which_o god_n can_v but_o make_v good_a as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o there_o may_v be_v but_o there_o must_v be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n not_o only_o the_o same_o specifical_a but_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o surrection_n not_o a_o resuscitation_n but_o a_o suscitation_n and_o as_o estius_n say_v not_o a_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v call_v mat._n 19.28_o but_o a_o generation_n a_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o new_a animation_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n now_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o joh._n 5.28_o 29._o and_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n shâ—ll_v awake_v and_o that_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 26.19_o isa_n 26.19_o and_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v 15.53_o 2_o cor._n 15.53_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o rehearse_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurr_n ction_n of_o the_o body_n will_v point_v to_o some_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o say_v even_o of_o this_o body_n god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o
they_o must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o those_o very_a eye_n which_o have_v be_v the_o casement_n to_o let_v in_o iniquity_n into_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n who_o sabbath_n and_o ordinance_n they_o have_v despise_v and_o who_o law_n they_o have_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n that_o drunken_a and_o adulterous_a body_n that_o swear_v tongue_n those_o hand_n of_o thou_o which_o have_v be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o those_o foot_n which_o have_v be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n that_o flesh_n of_o thou_o for_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v such_o provision_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o shall_v arise_v into_o everlasting_a con_fw-mi emâ—t_n and_o punishment_n o_o consider_v what_o howl_n and_o lamentation_n will_v be_v when_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v meet_v again_o and_o shall_v curse_v one_o another_o and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o rock_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a when_o thy_o godly_a minister_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o reuben_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42.22_o do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.21_o if_o you_o have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o may_v have_v escape_v this_o loss_n o_o quam_fw-la miserum_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o perire_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la pretii_fw-la tui_fw-la perire_fw-la conspectum_fw-la suppose_v a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n at_o night_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o shall_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v he_o will_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o that_o night_n rest_n and_o do_v a_o wicked_a man_n consider_v that_o whensoever_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o shall_v awake_v to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n this_o will_v make_v his_o joint_n to_o loose_v and_o his_o knee_n to_o smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o belshazzar_n do_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o handwriting_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o perpend_v and_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o use_v 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o when_o we_o die_v we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o rusurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o life_n everlasting_a here_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v unto_o two_o question_n 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n 2._o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o way_n have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n question_v 1_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n answer_n 1._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v act_v 24.15_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o just_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n just_a in_o thy_o deal_n just_a in_o thy_o word_n and_o oath_n just_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o labour_v to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o man_n his_o due_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o thou_o joyne_v justice_n with_o holiness_n and_o holiness_n with_o justice_n thou_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n job_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o believe_v that_o with_o those_o very_a eye_n of_o his_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o everlasting_a comfort_n 2._o if_o thou_o refuse_v earthly_a resurrection_n upon_o base_a term_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.35_o of_o many_o bless_a martyr_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v rise_v to_o great_a preferment_n if_o they_o will_v have_v comply_v upon_o base_a term_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o earthly_a resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n when_o s._n basil_n be_v offer_v great_a preferment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n he_o refuse_v they_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o such_o unworthy_a term_n when_o hormisdas_n a_o persian_a nobleman_n be_v devest_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o afterward_o restore_v again_o and_o offer_v great_a advancement_n if_o he_o will_v renounce_v it_o he_o answer_v si_fw-mi p_o opter_fw-la ista_fw-la me_fw-it christum_fw-la denegaturum_fw-la existimas_fw-la ea_fw-la denuo_fw-la accipe_fw-la if_o you_o think_v i_o will_v deny_v my_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n take_v they_o back_o again_o but_o if_o you_o accept_v of_o earthly_a resurrection_n upon_o base_a and_o sinful_a condition_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a resurrection_n 3._o if_o thou_o glorifie_v god_n with_o thy_o body_n here_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o thou_o beat_v down_o thy_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n 6.13_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o rom._n 12.1_o &_o 6.13_o if_o thou_o offere_v up_o thy_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o thou_o make_v thy_o body_n a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v erviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v a_o most_o glori_fw-la we_o body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n unto_o sin_n if_o thou_o make_v it_o a_o slave_n to_o thy_o lust_n here_o it_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o everlasting_a misery_n 4._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o gracious_a soul_n here_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a body_n hereafter_o for_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n shadow_n if_o when_o thou_o die_v thy_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n thy_o body_n will_v come_v thither_o at_o last_o and_o if_o thy_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n thy_o body_n will_v come_v thither_o also_o and_o therefore_o examine_v what_o kind_n of_o soul_n thou_o die_v withal_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v beautify_v with_o grace_n if_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v if_o thou_o mind_v thy_o soul_n more_o than_o thy_o body_n and_o labour_v for_o soul-riche_n and_o soul-honour_n and_o soul-food_n than_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v happy_a at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v pollute_v and_o deform_v if_o starve_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n if_o poison_v with_o sin_n if_o infect_v by_o evil_a company_n if_o thou_o dice_a and_o carde_a it_o away_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o look_v too_o thy_o body_n will_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 5._o last_o and_o especial_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o thou_o get_v into_o christ_n while_o thou_o live_v thou_o shall_v die_v in_o christ_n and_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o get_v into_o he_o by_o a_o christ-appropriating_a faith_n thou_o can_v not_o die_v in_o he_o nor_o sleep_v in_o he_o nor_o rise_v by_o he_o as_o head_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o as_o a_o revengeful_a judge_n unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n question_n 2._o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n answer_n 1._o you_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v just_a person_n that_o you_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 2._o you_o must_v refuse_v earthly_a resurrection_n upon_o base_a term_n as_o the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n do_v 3._o you_o must_v glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n you_o must_v make_v they_o helper_n to_o your_o soul_n not_o hinderer_n you_o must_v make_v they_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o
to_o see_v every_o truth_n in_o god_n as_o our_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n without_o all_o study_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o often_o compare_v to_o drink_v than_o meat_n in_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n in_o chew_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o diminution_n of_o they_o but_o they_o slide_v in_o smooth_o and_o full_o replenish_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v short_a no_o long_o than_o the_o oesophagus_n a_o laer._n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristip_n in_o dio._n laer._n glib_a swallow_n a_o grateful_a hogo_n but_o there_o the_o choir_n of_o divine_a power_n shall_v be_v fix_v in_o a_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n now_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v some_o fit_n of_o that_o joy_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fill_n now_o they_o have_v many_o a_o bern._n a_o suavis_fw-la hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la bern._n sweet_a hour_n but_o a_o short_a one_o but_o then_o joy_n shall_v be_v a_o stand_a dish_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v 36.8_o be_v psa_fw-la 36.8_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n now_o their_o memory_n be_v slippery_a but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o actual_a sensation_n of_o divine_a joy_n continual_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n bern._n face_n concupiscibile_fw-la replebitur_fw-la fonte_fw-la justitiae_fw-la rascibile_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la bern._n the_o concupiscible_a part_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n the_o irascible_a with_o perpetual_a tranquillity_n we_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o god_n own_o happiness_n when_o 25.21_o when_o mat._n 25.21_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n when_o we_o shall_v joy_v more_o in_o his_o happiness_n than_o in_o our_o own_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n upon_o joy_n joy_n above_o all_o joy_n joy_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n 22._o joy_n gaudium_fw-la super_fw-la gaudium_fw-la gaudium_fw-la vincens_fw-la omne_fw-la gaudium_fw-la gaudium_fw-la extâ—a_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o 22._o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o at_o leisure_n for_o god_n and_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o love_v he_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o end_n without_o all_o end_n for_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n 30._o day_n vacabimus_fw-la &_o videbimus_fw-la videbimus_fw-la &_o amabimus_fw-la amabimus_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la in_o fine_a sine_fw-la sine_fw-la aug._n deciv_o 22._o 30._o have_v no_o evening_n mention_v and_o the_o new_a 2.2_o new_a gen._n 2.2_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o night_n its_o 21.25_o its_o revelat._n 21.25_o length_n breadth_n etc._n etc._n all_o alike_o cube_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v happy_a we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o state_n for_o else_o fear_v of_o the_o loss_n do_v lessen_v our_o joy_n or_o else_o we_o think_v it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v miserable_a in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n 6._o mistake_n verse_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o state_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o future_a fear_n so_o neither_o by_o pass_v or_o present_a sorrow_n 21.4_o sorrow_n revelation_n 21.4_o all_o tear_n be_v then_o to_o be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o view_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o allay_n to_o their_o joy_n than_o if_o they_o see_v so_o many_o fish_n catch_v in_o a_o net_n but_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o well_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n glorify_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n as_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o their_o own_o salvation_n all_o those_o feeble_a affection_n that_o be_v now_o so_o strong_o contract_v to_o poor_a particularity_n shall_v be_v divorce_v when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o those_o dilate_a joy_n in_o the_o immense_a deity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o accessary_a coronet_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o crown_n of_o happiness_n as_o compleater_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o accession_n of_o joy_n as_o the_o school_n say_v the_o body_n must_v have_v its_o dowry_n ere_o it_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o a_o ambitious_a and_o imperious_a curtio_n imperious_a reference_n qu._n curtio_n alexander_n have_v such_o a_o crasis_n and_o temperament_n that_o it_o give_v a_o perfume_n to_o the_o air_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a doubtless_o those_o that_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o triumph_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o very_a body_n shall_v give_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o that_o paradise_n a_o very_a fragrant_a smell_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o very_a crucify_a body_n be_v a_o 5.2_o a_o eph._n 5.2_o offering_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n anselme_n tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o endue_v with_o strength_n that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o one_o touch_n of_o their_o foot_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o a_o move_v a_o very_a worm_n from_o feed_v upon_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o 32.27_o the_o ezek._n 32.27_o prophet_n say_v that_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n with_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o sword_n under_o their_o head_n but_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o bone_n though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v subdita_fw-la be_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o spiritui_fw-la subdita_fw-la spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v every_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o agility_n as_o macarius_n say_v god_n make_v not_o man_n wing_n as_o bird_n though_o his_o nest_n be_v above_o the_o star_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o tertullia_n phrase_n resur_fw-fr phrase_n carnem_fw-la angelificatam_fw-la de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr angelify_v flesh_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 1_o thes_n 4_o 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o snatch_v and_o change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o agility_n of_o body_n and_o nimble_a collection_n of_o the_o part_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o a_o stroke_n or_o a_o wound_n than_o the_o air_n or_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o soul_n now_o drink_v in_o dark_a information_n obscure_a apprehension_n and_o cloudy_a notion_n by_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n those_o paint_a window_n of_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v become_v a_o vessel_n replenish_v with_o immortal_a and_o unspotted_a light_n it_o will_v transmit_v such_o ray_n into_o the_o very_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o 13.43_o the_o dan._n 12.3_o mat._n 13.43_o star_n nay_o as_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o second_o accessary_n to_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o blissful_a society_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o whether_o paul_n apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o their_o eloquence_n learning_n gift_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v all_o they_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o then_o whether_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n who_o imaginary_a relic_n some_o go_v many_o a_o weary_a pilgrimage_n to_o see_v all_o the_o martyr_n with_o their_o glorious_a scar_n of_o honour_n nay_o angel_n cherubim_n seraphim_n and_o all_o that_o bless_a choir_n of_o spirit_n who_o have_v do_v they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n here_o many_o a_o invisible_a courtesy_n which_o they_o can_v never_o thank_v they_o for_o they_o be_v 1.14_o be_v heb._n 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v they_o if_o a_o diagoras_n when_o he_o see_v his_o three_o son_n crown_v in_o one_o day_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n as_o victor_n die_v away_o while_o he_o be_v embrace_v they_o for_o joy_n and_o good_a old_a simeon_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n but_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n cry_v out_o 2.29_o out_o luk._n 2.29_o now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o
be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o this_o morning_n exercise_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o you_o have_v see_v exercise_n application_n to_o the_o morning_n exercise_n this_o month_n now_o elapse_v have_v bring_v to_o your_o view_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o model_n of_o sound_a word_n you_o have_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_z and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v over_o in_o your_o hear_n i_o know_v it_o fall_v far_o short_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o a_o perfect_a body_n of_o divinity_n a_o exact_a and_o full_a delineation_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o consider_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o this_o monthly_a course_n in_o which_o this_o model_n be_v draw_v i_o dare_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v there_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o spirit_n of_o divinity_n be_v draw_v forth_o in_o these_o few_o morning_n lecture_n as_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v from_o man_n of_o such_o various_a study_n and_o assidnous_a labour_n in_o the_o ministerial_a work_n former_a age_n have_v rare_o hear_v so_o much_o divinity_n preach_v over_o in_o many_o year_n as_o have_v be_v read_v in_o your_o ear_n in_o twenty_o six_o day_n these_o few_o sermon_n have_v digest_v more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n than_o some_o large_a volume_n not_o of_o a_o mean_a consideration_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n true_o every_o single_a sermon_n have_v be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o itself_o each_o subject_n in_o this_o morning_n exercise_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o so_o ample_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o much_o judgement_n acuteness_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o it_o may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o many_o profound_a mystery_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o state_v not_o with_o more_o judgement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n than_o with_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n the_o preacher_n have_v seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n 12._o eccles_n 12._o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o a_o gospel_n before_o this_o month_n conduct_n have_v be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o have_v leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n but_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n to_o have_v lead_v he_o to_o christ_n the_o more_o i_o dread_v to_o think_v what_o a_o tremendous_a account_n you_o have_v to_o make_v who_o after_o twenty_o twirty_a forty_o year_n revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o addition_n of_o this_o month_n of_o sabbath_n also_o to_o reckon_v for_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n if_o while_n in_o this_o mirror_n 1.8_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v as_o 1654._o as_o morning_n exercise_n may_v 1654._o former_o to_o extract_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o have_v some_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v that_o labour_n upon_o a_o better_a account_n i_o shall_v recount_v to_o you_o the_o head_n only_o and_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o this_o monthly_a exercise_n that_o now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o you_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o map_n or_o table_n the_o method_n and_o connexion_n which_o they_o hold_v among_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n preach_v upon_o in_o this_o course_n the_o first_o divine_n after_o the_o preparatory_a sermon_n that_o preach_v to_o you_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a object_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n that_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr in_o divinity_n subject_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n hereupon_o because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o if_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o if_o a_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n therefore_o subject_a 2_o the_o second_o day_n work_n be_v against_o all_o other_o book_n and_o write_n in_o the_o world_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o these_o scripture_n that_o great_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v no_o more_o discover_v than_o deny_v be_v assert_v and_o open_v as_o far_o as_o so_o profound_a a_o mystery_n can_v well_o admit_v and_o so_o the_o three_o morning_n work_n be_v to_o show_v subject_n 3_o that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n god_n the_o father_z god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o faher_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o subject_n 4_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o a_o perfect_a but_o mutable_a estate_n by_o the_o joint_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n be_v the_o four_o subject_n open_v from_o that_o text_n eccles_n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n man_n thus_o create_v god_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n succeed_v in_o order_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o subject_a 5_o five_o morning_n lecture_n the_o text_n be_v gen._n 12.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v this_o covenant_n no_o soon_o make_v almost_o then_o break_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o subject_a 6_o sixth_z sermon_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o therein_o more_o special_o of_o peccatum_n originale_n originans_n or_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n and_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o total_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n subject_a 7_o the_o seven_o thing_n that_o fall_v natural_o to_o be_v handle_v be_v peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la or_o original_a corruption_n in_o the_o stream_n and_o derivation_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n from_o psal_n 1.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a that_o have_v invade_v all_o mankind_n that_o therefore_o which_o natural_o succeed_v in_o the_o subject_a 8_o eight_o course_n of_o this_o morning_n exercise_n be_v man_n liableness_n to_o the_o curse_n or_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n estate_n by_o nature_n deut._n 27.1_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o or_o ephes_n 2.3_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a 9_o nine_o man_n impotency_n to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n be_v the_o next_o sad_a prospect_n present_v to_o your_o view_n by_o that_o reverend_a brother_n that_o preach_v the_o nine_o course_n and_o he_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n impotency_n when_o it_o have_v lay_v he_o in_o the_o dust_n may_v not_o leave_v he_o there_o the_o subject_a 10_o ten_o preacher_n discourse_v to_o you_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n consist_v of_o the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n from_o that_o text_n isa_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o eleven_o place_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n come_v next_o to_o be_v unfold_v as_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o the_o preacher_n to_o who_o the_o subject_a 11_o eleven_o course_n fall_v open_v to_o you_o out_o of_o heb._n 8.6_o jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n
in_o christ_n regiment_n who_o name_n be_v not_o register_v in_o aeternitatis_fw-la albo_n wooden_a leg_n of_o christ_n body_n such_o as_o have_v no_o true_a spiritual_a vital_a function_n and_o operation_n such_o as_o have_v a_o fâ—rme_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o sardys-like_a they_o have_v indeed_o a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.2_o with_o the_o see_v our_o proposition_n meddle_v not_o 2._o but_o true_a believer_n i_o e._n such_o as_o be_v unite_v uâ—to_o christ_n by_o internal_a implantation_n living_n fruitbearing_a branch_n john_n 15.5_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n picture_n draw_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o christ_n spirit_n quicken_a their_o heart_n ephes_n 3.17_o nathanaels_n israelites_n indeed_o john_n 1.47_o jew_n inward_o rom._n 2.29_o such_o as_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n enmity_n misery_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n union_n reconciliation_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n john_n 17.21_o 23._o they_o repose_v themselves_o in_o christ_n bosom_n by_o love_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o believer_n our_o observation_n intend_v query_n 2_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n sol._n 1._o negative_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o gross_a carnal_a corporeal_a union_n not_o a_o union_n of_o body_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n act_v 1.11_o &_o 3.21_o we_o on_o earth_n 2._o not_o a_o hypostatical_a personaâ—_n union_n such_o as_o be_v that_o ineffable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o immanuel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o person_n but_o not_o a_o personal_a union_n believer_n make_v not_o one_o person_n with_o christ_n but_o 12.13_o but_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o one_o body_n and_o that_o not_o one_o body_n natural_a but_o mystical_a true_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n make_v up_o of_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a now_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o apply_v that_o to_o any_o one_o single_a believer_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n beside_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_a believer_n than_o will_v there_o be_v as_o many_o christ_n as_o believer_n but_o to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n so_o but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o add_v that_o then_o very_a action_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n as_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n 3._o not_o a_o essential_a substantial_a union_n not_o such_o a_o union_n as_o make_v believer_n in_o any_o wise_a partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n godhead_n those_o expression_n of_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a and_o english_v by_o some_o of_o we_o of_o late_a viz._n be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n be_v harsh_a and_o dangerous_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a to_o aver_v that_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o believer_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o chrissis_n manhood_n itself_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o with_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n but_o yet_o chalcedon_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n chalcedon_n without_o the_o least_o conversion_n composition_n or_o confusion_n true_o indeed_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a 1.4_o divine_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o nature_n but_o how_o not_o of_o god_n substance_n which_o â—s_v whole_o incommun_v cable_n but_o believer_n by_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o by_o so_o many_o conduit-pipe_n have_v excellent_a grace_n convey_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stamp_v on_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n consist_v ephes_n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o 4._o not_o such_o a_o union_n as_o mount_v up_o believer_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o christ_n in_o any_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v and_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.18_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v but_o their_o ephah_n their_o homer_n their_o stint_n and_o 4.16_o and_o ephes_n 4.16_o measure_n of_o excellency_n and_o divine_a endowment_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a be_v sanctify_v and_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1.9_o spirit_n john_n 3.34_o psal_n 45.7_o hebr._n 1.9_o above_o measure_n we_o have_v but_o our_o mite_n dram_n scruple_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v his_o father_n gazophylacium_fw-la the_o great_a magazine_n and_o storehouse_n of_o infinite_a excellency_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o yea_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o three_o gradation_n the_o godhead_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n not_o only_o true_o and_o real_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v typical_o but_o personal_o to_o distinguish_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o accidental_a extrinsical_a and_o integral_a union_n thus_o negative_o 2._o positive_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o truâ—_n b_o liever_n cypr._n liever_n nostra_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la non_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confaederat_a voluntates_fw-la cypr._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o union_n as_o speak_v a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n or_o a_o connection_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o confederation_n of_o affection_n but_o this_o be_v too_o lax_n and_o general_n more_o particular_o therefore_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a union_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n one_o with_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n unite_v make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2.24_o so_o christ_n and_o believer_n unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n make_v up_o one_o spiritual_a christ_n believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o 2._o a_o mystical_a deep_a profound_a union_n this_o be_v a_o great_a miss_v ery_z say_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.32_o we_o read_v of_o three_o great_a mystical_a dazzle_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n unite_v in_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n meet_v in_o one_o person_n in_o our_o immanuel_n luke_n 1.35_o col._n 2.9_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o person_n unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o deep_a union_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o very_a trinity_n as_o be_v like_a to_o the_o union_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n in_o the_o father_n believer_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o believer_n joh._n 14.20_o so_o christ_n pray_v joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o likeness_n though_o not_o a_o equality_n of_o union_n in_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v shadow_v out_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a arcana_fw-la evangelii_n it_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a real_a union_n not_o a_o fancy_n only_o not_o a_o imaginary_a union_n not_o like_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o meat_n in_o a_o dream_n isa_n 29.8_o no_o but_o